<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<itemContainer xmlns="http://omeka.org/schemas/omeka-xml/v5" xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance" xsi:schemaLocation="http://omeka.org/schemas/omeka-xml/v5 http://omeka.org/schemas/omeka-xml/v5/omeka-xml-5-0.xsd" uri="https://www.dickenssearch.com/items/browse?output=omeka-xml&amp;page=34" accessDate="2026-09-17T11:36:28+00:00">
  <miscellaneousContainer>
    <pagination>
      <pageNumber>34</pageNumber>
      <perPage>10</perPage>
      <totalResults>361</totalResults>
    </pagination>
  </miscellaneousContainer>
  <item itemId="140" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="141">
        <src>https://www.dickenssearch.com/files/original/5/No._I_George_Silverman_s_Explanation_[Atlantic_Monthly]/1868-01_George_Silvermans_Explanation_No1.pdf</src>
        <authentication>906f5c3806b22f53ccec7b694cb3e8ca</authentication>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="5">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="393">
                  <text>Short Fiction</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="43">
              <name>Identifier</name>
              <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="597">
                  <text>short-stories</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="37">
              <name>Contributor</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="3161">
                  <text>Lydia Craig</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
        <elementSet elementSetId="4">
          <name>Scripto</name>
          <description/>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="92">
              <name>Transcription</name>
              <description>A written representation of a document.</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="2411">
                  <text>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;This collection (still in development) unites various short stories that Dickens wrote throughout his career for various publications, including newspapers and periodicals, and for inclusion in short story collections.&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;Between 1833, when he tentatively submitted “A Dinner at Poplar Walk” for publication in &lt;em&gt;The Monthly Magazine,&lt;/em&gt; and his death in 1870, Dickens as ‘BOZ,’ briefly, as ‘TIBBS,’ and as “Charles Dickens” wrote dozens of short stories and ‘sketches,’ which often moved easily between journalism and story. It was as Boz, the late Georgian literary persona, that he first endeared himself to the British reading public in the pages of such newspapers and periodicals as &lt;em&gt;The Evening Chronicle&lt;/em&gt;, &lt;em&gt;Bell’s Life in London, &lt;/em&gt;and &lt;em&gt;Bentley's Miscellany&lt;/em&gt; with a unique blend of comedy and pathos. By turns scathing of observed social and personal injustices, and appreciative of London’s colourful, vibrant culture and the oddities of human nature, Boz followed in the literary footsteps of other recent metropolitan commentators like Charles Lamb (‘ELIA’), Leigh Hunt, Theodore Hook, Robert Surtees, Thomas Hood, and John Poole, and eighteenth-century Picaresque novelists, Tobias Smollett and Henry Fielding. Soon, Dickens established his own unique voice. Prior to and following the ascension of the young Queen Victoria in 1837, Boz became a prescient spectator of both the rising empire’s rapidly developing culture in public spaces and of the domestic dramas enacted in British homes.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;Global fame arrived with the serial publication of &lt;em&gt;The Posthumous Papers of the Pickwick Club&lt;/em&gt; (1837), marking Dickens’s shift to writing novels. In tone, this rambling comedic travelogue owed much to Boz’s voice and incidentally featured several tales unrelated to the main narrative. Dickens would sporadically publish the Mudfog stories in 1836 and 1837, enlarging on them in &lt;em&gt;Sketches by Boz&lt;/em&gt;, a collection of many of the sketches and stories first published by John Macrone in two volumes in 1836 and 1837 and illustrated by George Cruikshank. According to Robert L. Patten, ‘When Dickens gathered up previously published writing, anonymous and pseudonymous, for republication, he identified authorship with a particular subset of his journalistic pieces, the ‘sketches’ rather than the tales or portraits of characters, and with his pseudonym. Hence, after mooting several other titles, Dickens settled on &lt;em&gt;Sketches by Boz&lt;/em&gt;’ (44). &lt;em&gt;Sketches of Young Gentlemen&lt;/em&gt; (1838), a joking response to Rev. Edward Caswell, or “QUIZ’s” recent effort &lt;em&gt;Sketches of Young Ladies&lt;/em&gt; (1838), and &lt;em&gt;Sketches of Couples&lt;/em&gt; (1840) were published by Chapman and Hall and illustrated by Hablot Knight Browne, better known as ‘PHIZ’.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;After this point, Dickens’s short stories were published in his periodicals &lt;em&gt;Household Words&lt;/em&gt; and &lt;em&gt;All the Year Round&lt;/em&gt;, though after 1837 he never published them with any regularity, preferring instead to focus on writing and serialising novels. Occasionally, he contributed several chapters to a jointly authored short story, collection, or series; Christmas numbers of his periodicals provided the opportunity to feature multiple famous writers uniting to weave a Yule-tide yarn, such as &lt;em&gt;The Haunted House&lt;/em&gt; (1859). Notably, his collaboration with Wilkie Collins resulted in such works as &lt;em&gt;The Perils of Certain English Prisoners&lt;/em&gt; (1857) and &lt;em&gt;No Thoroughfare&lt;/em&gt; (1867). Towards the end of his life, Dickens began to publish short stories again in American publications such as &lt;em&gt;The New York Ledger, The Atlantic Monthly, &lt;/em&gt;and &lt;em&gt;Our Young Folks&lt;/em&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;Until now, first printings of Dickens’s earliest short stories published between 1833 and 1836 have been difficult to find for those unable to visit the periodicals and newspaper holdings at eminent institutions such as The British Library. Similarly, the last ones written by Dickens have remained understudied due in part to their obscurity. Twentieth-century editions of the &lt;em&gt;Sketches &lt;/em&gt;are generally based on the text of Chapman and Hall’s later 1839 single volume edition, which relies on the reissue serialised between 1837 and 1839, or the 1868 Charles Dickens Edition, which is based on the 1850 cheap (and further revised) edition.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;Other anthologies, for instance &lt;em&gt;Selected Short Fiction&lt;/em&gt; (Penguin, 2005), edited by Deborah A. Thomas, choose excerpts from Dickens’s entire &lt;em&gt;oeuvre &lt;/em&gt;in the short fiction genre. Several scholars have explored the drafting, publication, and impact of the early sketches and short stories, with notable studies including&amp;nbsp;&lt;em&gt;Dickens and the Short Story&lt;/em&gt;. (University of Philadelphia Press, 1982) by Deborah A. Thomas and &lt;em&gt;Charles Dickens and ‘Boz’: The Birth of the Industrial-Age Author&lt;/em&gt; (Cambridge, 2012) by Patten.1 To date, the most comprehensive overview of the sketches is provided by&lt;em&gt; The Oxford Edition of Charles Dickens’s Sketches by Boz&lt;/em&gt; (2021) edited by Paul Schlicke with David Hewitt. Others include &lt;em&gt;Dickens's Uncollected Magazine and Newspaper Sketches as Originally Composed and Published 1833–1836&lt;/em&gt; (2012), edited by Robert C. Hanna, and &lt;em&gt;Sketches by Boz and Other Early Papers&lt;/em&gt; (1994), edited by Michael Slater.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;Because Dickens made many alterations, whether significant or incidental, between the first printing of a sketch and successive editions, these changes open up a window into his editorial process and developing intentions for the ‘Boz’ legacy. Now, with this &lt;em&gt;Dickens Search&lt;/em&gt; collection, these emendations can be studied with greater ease than ever before. Our transcription field contains text Dickens is believed to have solely authored, though our pdfs of the short story collaborations will be provided in their entirety to facilitate easier engagement and comprehension of how his narrative might interact with those constructed by other writers. Ngram search and other text analysis tools will be applied to Dickens’s words only, to avoid skewing the results.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While building this collection, we have consulted, and transcribed scans found on databases such as &lt;em&gt;British Newspaper Archive (BNA),&lt;/em&gt; digital archives, and such open-access sites as&lt;em&gt; Hathi Trust, Internet Archive,&lt;/em&gt; and &lt;em&gt;Google Books&lt;/em&gt;; all items are linked to their original location on the internet.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;Please contact us with any errors, corrections, and suggestions, or to mention other short stories by Dickens that might have been overlooked.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
1. See Dominic Rainsford. ‘“Luller-li-e-te”! Language, Personhood, and Sympathy in &lt;em&gt;Sketches by Boz.’&lt;/em&gt; In &lt;em&gt;Some Keywords in Dickens&lt;/em&gt;. Edited by Michael Hollington, Francesca Orestano, and Nathalie Vanfasse. Vandenhoeck &amp;amp; Ruprecht, 2021, pp. 117-130; William F. Long. ‘“Our Space is Limited”: Fitting Sketches by Boz into the &lt;em&gt;Morning Chronicle&lt;/em&gt;”. &lt;em&gt;Dickens Quarterly &lt;/em&gt;4 (December 2020): pp. 325-348; William F. Long. 'Dickens before &lt;em&gt;Sketches by Boz&lt;/em&gt;: Earliest Reactions to his Earliest Works'. &lt;em&gt;Dickensian&lt;/em&gt; (2018), 114.505, pp.170-176; Christina Jen. '"Drop the Curtain": Astonishment and the Anxieties of Authorship in Charles Dickens's &lt;em&gt;Sketches by Boz. Dickens Studies Annual&lt;/em&gt; 49.2 (2018): pp. 249-278; Dianne F. Sadoff. ‘Boz and Beyond: “Oliver Twist” and the Dickens Legacy’. &lt;em&gt;Dickens Studies Annual&lt;/em&gt; 45 (2014): pp. 23-44; &lt;em&gt;Dickens's Uncollected Magazine and Newspaper Sketches, as Originally Composed and Published, 1833–1836, &lt;/em&gt;No. 46. Ed. Robert C. Hanna (2012): New York, AMS Press; Danielle Coriale. ‘Sketches by Boz, “So Frail a Machine”. &lt;em&gt;SEL: Studies in English Literature &lt;/em&gt;48.4 (2008): pp. 801-812; Paul Schlicke. ‘“Risen Like a Rocket”: The Impact of &lt;em&gt;Sketches by Boz’&lt;/em&gt;. &lt;em&gt;Dickens Quarterly&lt;/em&gt; 22.1 (2005): pp. 3-18; Ellen Miller Casey. ‘“Boz has got the Town by the ear”: Dickens and the “Athenæum Critics”’. &lt;em&gt;Dickens Studies Annual&lt;/em&gt; 33 (2003): pp. 159-190; Richard Maxwell. ‘Dickens, the Two “Chronicles”, and the Publication of “Sketches by Boz”’. &lt;em&gt;Dickens Studies Annual&lt;/em&gt; 9 (1981): pp. 21–32; Angus Easson. “Who is Boz? Dickens and His Sketches”. &lt;em&gt;The Dickensian&lt;/em&gt; 18.1.405 (Spring 1985): pp. 13-22; Julian W. Breslow. 'The Narrator in &lt;em&gt;Sketches by Boz&lt;/em&gt;.' &lt;em&gt;ELH&lt;/em&gt; 44.1 (1977): pp. 127–49.</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="17">
      <name>Short Story</name>
      <description/>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="94">
          <name>Publication Type</name>
          <description>E.g.  newspaper/serial</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="2237">
              <text>Periodical</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="93">
          <name>Publication</name>
          <description>The title of the newspaper/serial (if applicable)</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="2238">
              <text>&lt;em&gt;Atlantic Monthly&lt;/em&gt;</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="98">
          <name>Ngram Date</name>
          <description>Hidden from users and search. All items in a collection need to have the same data in the same format in order to show up in Ngram (either YYYY, YYYYMMDD, or YYYYMMDD). No combinations will work. For journalism, letters and poetry, if there is no month or day, default to the first of the month or January. So a poem with a date of March 1843 would be 18430301. A poem published in 1856 with no month or date information would be 18560101.</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="2239">
              <text>18680101</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="99">
          <name>Ngram Text</name>
          <description>Hidden from users and search. Copy and paste from the Scripto transcription. Then check and uncheck HTML to strip out all formatting. Finally, search and remove any &amp;nbsp; (which is the HTML for spaces). This will prevent the Ngram picking up on irrelevant HTML.</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="2241">
              <text>FIRST CHAPTER. It happened in this wise: — But, sitting with my pen in my hand looking at those words again, without descrying any hint in them of the words that should follow, it comes into my mind that they have an abrupt appearance. They may serve, however, if I let them remain, to suggest how very difficult I find it to begin to explain my Explanation. An uncouth phrase: and yet I do not see my way to a better. SECOND CHAPTER. It happened in this wise: — But, looking at those words, and comparing them with my former opening, I find they are the selfsame words repeated. This is the more surprising to me, because I employ them in quite a new connection. For indeed I declare that my intention was to discard the commencement I first had in my thoughts, and to give the preference to another of an entirely different nature, dating my explanation from an anterior period of my life. I will make a third trial, without erasing this second failure, protesting that it is not my design to conceal any of my infirmities, whether they be of head or heart. THIRD CHAPTER. Not as yet directly aiming at how it came to pass, I will come upon it by degrees. The natural manner, after all, for God knows that is how it came upon me! My parents were in a miserable condition of life, and my infant home was a cellar in Preston. I recollect the sound of Father’s Lancashire clogs on the street pavement above, as being different in my young hearing from the sound of all other clogs; and I recollect that, when Mother came down the cellar-steps, I used tremblingly to speculate on her feet having a good or an ill-tempered look,—on her knees,—on her waist,—until finally her face came into view and settled the question. From this it will be seen that I was timid, and that the cellar-steps were steep, and that the doorway was very low. Mother had the gripe and clutch of Poverty upon her face, upon her figure, and not least of all upon her voice. Her sharp and high-pitched words were squeezed out of her, as by the compression of bony fingers on a leathern bag; and she had a way of rolling her eyes about and about the cellar, as she scolded, that was gaunt and hungry. Father, with his shoulders rounded, would sit quiet on a three-legged stool, looking at the empty grate, until she would pluck the stool from under him, and bid him go bring some money home. Then he would dismally ascend the steps; and I, holding my ragged shirt and trousers together with a hand (my only braces), would feint and dodge from Mother’s pursuing grasp at my hair. A worldly little devil was Mother’s usual name for me. Whether I cried for that I was in the dark, or for that it was cold, or for that I was hungry, or whether I squeezed myself into a warm corner when there was a fire, or ate voraciously when there was food, she would still say, "O, you worldly little devil!" And the sting of it was, that I quite well knew myself to be a worldly little devil. Worldly as to wanting to be housed and warmed, worldly as to wanting to be fed, worldly as to the greed with which I inwardly compared how much I got of those good things with how much Father and Mother got, when, rarely, those good things were going. Sometimes they both went away seeking work, and then I would be locked up in the cellar for a day or two at a time. I was at my worldliest then. Left alone, I yielded myself up to a worldly yearning for enough of anything (except misery), and for the death of Mother’s father, who was a machine-maker at Birmingham, and on whose decease, I had heard Mother say, she would come into a whole courtful of houses "if she had her rights." Worldly little devil, I would stand about, musingly fitting my cold bare feet into cracked bricks and crevices of the damp cellar floor,—walking over my grandfather’s body, so to speak, into the courtful of houses, and selling them for meat and drink, and clothes to wear. At last a change came down into our cellar. The universal change came down even as low as that,—so will it mount to any height on which a human creature can perch,—and brought other changes with it. We had a heap of I don’t know what foul litter in the darkest corner, which we called "the bed." For three days Mother lay upon it without getting up, and then began at times to laugh. If I had ever heard her laugh before, it had been so seldom that the strange sound frightened me. It frightened Father, too; and we took it by turns to give her water. Then she began to move her head from side to side, and sing. After that, she getting no better, Father fell a laughing and a singing, and then there was only I to give them both water, and they both died. FOURTH CHAPTER. When I was lifted out of the cellar by two men, of whom one came peeping down alone first, and ran away and brought the other, I could hardly bear the light of the street. I was sitting in the roadway, blinking at it, and at a ring of people collected around me, but not close to me, when, true to my character of worldly little devil, I broke silence by saying, "I am hungry and thirsty!" "Does he know they are dead?" asked one of another. "Do you know your father and mother are both dead of fever?" asked a third of me, severely. "I don’t know what it is to be dead. I supposed it meant that, when the cup rattled against their teeth and the water spilt over them. I am hungry and thirsty." That was all I had to say about it. The ring of people widened outward from the inner side as I looked around me; and I smelt vinegar, and what I know to be camphor, thrown in towards where I sat. Presently some one put a great vessel of smoking vinegar on the ground near me, and then they all looked at me in silent horror as I ate and drank of what was brought for me. I knew at the time they had a horror of me, but I couldn’t help it. I was still eating and drinking, and a murmur of discussion had begun to arise respecting what was to be done with me next, when I heard a cracked voice somewhere in the ring say, "My name is Hawkyard, Mr. Verity Hawkyard, of West Bromwich." Then the ring split in one place; and a yellow-faced, peak-nosed gentleman, clad all in iron-gray to his gaiters, pressed forward with a policeman and another official of some sort. He came forward close to the vessel of smoking vinegar; from which he sprinkled himself carefully, and me copiously. "He had a grandfather at Birmingham, this young boy, who is just dead too," said Mr. Hawkyard. I turned my eyes upon the speaker, and said in a ravening manner, "Where’s his houses?" "Hah! Horrible worldliness on the edge of the grave," said Mr. Hawkyard, casting more of the vinegar over me, as if to get my devil out of me. "I have undertaken a slight—a very slight—trust in behalf of this boy; quite a voluntary trust: a matter of mere honour, if not of mere sentiment: still I have taken it upon myself, and it shall be (O, yes, it shall be!) discharged." The bystanders seemed to form an opinion of this gentleman much more favourable than their opinion of me. "He shall be taught," said Mr. Hawkyard, "(O, yes, he shall be taught!) but what is to be done with him for the present? He may be infected. He may disseminate infection." The ring widened considerably. "What is to be done with him?" He held some talk with the two officials. I could distinguish no word save "Farm-house." There was another sound several times repeated, which was wholly meaningless in my ears then, but which I knew afterwards to be "Hoghton Towers." "Yes," said Mr. Hawkyard. "I think that sounds promising; I think that sounds hopeful. And he can be put by himself in a Ward, for a night or two, you say?" It seemed to be the police-officer who had said so; for it was he who replied, Yes. It was he, too, who finally took me by the arm, and walked me before him through the streets, into a whitewashed room in a bare building, where I had a chair to sit in, a table to sit at, an iron bedstead and good mattress to lie upon, and a rug and blanket to cover me. Where I had enough to eat too, and was shown how to clean the tin porringer in which it was conveyed to me, until it was as good as a looking-glass. Here, likewise, I was put in a bath, and had new clothes brought to me; and my old rags were burnt, and I was camphored and vinegared, and disinfected in a variety of ways. When all this was done,—I don’t know in how many days or how few, but it matters not,—Mr. Hawkyard stepped in at the door, remaining close to it, and said, "Go and stand against the opposite wall, George Silverman. As far off as you can. That’ll do. How do you feel?" I told him that I didn’t feel cold, and didn’t feel hungry, and didn’t feel thirsty. That was the whole round of human feelings, as far as I knew, except the pain of being beaten. "Well," said he, "you are going, George, to a healthy farm-house to be purified. Keep in the air there as much as you can. Live an out-of-door life there, until you are fetched away. You had better not say much—in fact, you had better be very careful not to say anything—about what your parents died of, or they might not like to take you in. Behave well, and I’ll put you to school; (O, yes, I’ll put you to school!), though I am not obligated to do it. I am a servant of the Lord, George, and I have been a good servant to him (I have!) these five-and-thirty years. The Lord has had a good servant in me, and he knows it." What I then supposed him to mean by this, I cannot imagine. As little do I know when I began to comprehend that he was a prominent member of some obscure denomination or congregation, every member of which held forth to the rest when so inclined, and among whom he was called Brother Hawkyard. It was enough for me to know, on that day in the Ward, that the farmer’s cart was waiting for me at the street corner. I was not slow to get into it, for it was the first ride I ever had in my life. It made me sleepy, and I slept. First, I stared at Preston streets as long as they lasted, and, meanwhile I may have had some small dumb wondering within me whereabouts our cellar was. But I doubt it. Such a worldly little devil was I, that I took no thought who would bury Father and Mother, or where they would be buried, or when. The question whether the eating and drinking by day, and the covering by night, would be as good at the farm-house as at the Ward superseded those questions. The jolting of the cart on a loose stony road awoke me, and I found that we were mounting a steep hill, where the road was a rutty by-road through a field. And so, by fragments of an ancient terrace, and by some rugged outbuildings that had once been fortified, and passing under a ruined gateway we came to the old farm-house in the thick stone wall outside the old quadrangle of Hoghton Towers. Which I looked at like a stupid savage; seeing no specialty in; seeing no antiquity in; assuming all farm-houses to resemble it; assigning the decay I noticed to the one potent cause of all ruin that I knew,—Poverty; eyeing the pigeons in their flights, the cattle in their stalls, the ducks in the pond, and the fowls pecking about the yard, with a hungry hope that plenty of them might be killed for dinner while I stayed there; wondering whether the scrubbed dairy vessels drying in the sunlight could be goodly porringers out of which the master ate his belly-filling food, and which he polished when he had done, according to my Ward experience; shrinkingly doubtful whether the shadows, passing over that airy height on the bright spring day were not something in the nature of frowns; sordid, afraid, unadmiring, a small Brute to shudder at. To that time I had never had the faintest impression of beauty. I had had no knowledge whatever that there was anything lovely in this life. When I had occasionally slunk up the cellar steps into the street, and glared in at shop-windows, I had done so with no higher feelings than we may suppose to animate a mangy young dog or wolf-cub. It is equally the fact that I had never been alone, in the sense of holding unselfish converse with myself. I had been solitary often enough, but nothing better. Such was my condition when I sat down to my dinner that day, in the kitchen of the old farm-house. Such was my condition when I lay on my bed in the old farm-house that night, stretched out opposite the narrow mullioned window, in the cold light of the moon, like a young Vampire. FIFTH CHAPTER. What do I know of Hoghton Towers? Very little, for I have been gratefully unwilling to disturb my first impressions. A house, centuries old, on high ground a mile or so removed from the road between Preston and Blackburn, where the first James of England, in his hurry to make money by making Baronets, perhaps made some of those remunerative dignitaries. A house, centuries old, deserted and falling to pieces, its woods and gardens long since grass-land or ploughed up, the Rivers Ribble and Darwen glancing below it, and a vague haze of smoke, against which not even the supernatural prescience of the first Stuart could foresee a Counterblast, hinting at Steam Power, powerful in two distances. What did I know then of Hoghton Towers? When I first peeped in at the gate of the lifeless quadrangle, and started from the mouldering statue becoming visible to me like its Guardian Ghost; when I stole round by the back of the farm-house, and got in among the ancient rooms, many of them with their floors and ceilings falling, the beams and rafters hanging dangerously down, the plaster dropping as I trod, the oaken panels stripped away, the windows half walled up, half broken; when I discovered a gallery commanding the old kitchen, and looked down between balustrades upon a massive old table and benches, fearing to see I know not what dead-alive creatures come in and seat themselves, and look up with I know not what dreadful eyes, or lack of eyes, at me; when all over the house I was awed by gaps and chinks where the sky stared sorrowfully at me, where the birds passed, and the ivy rustled, and the stains of winter-weather blotched the rotten floors; when down at the bottom of dark pits of staircase, into which the stairs had sunk, green leaves trembled, butterflies fluttered, and bees hummed in and out through the broken door-ways; when encircling the whole ruin were sweet scents and sights of fresh green growth and ever-renewing life, that I had never dreamed of,—I say, when I passed into such clouded perception of these things as my dark soul could compass, what did I know then of Hoghton Towers? I have written that the sky stared sorrowfully at me. Therein have I anticipated the answer. I knew that all these things looked sorrowfully at me. That they seemed to sigh or whisper, not without pity for me: "Alas! poor worldly little devil!" There were two or three rats at the bottom of one of the smaller pits of broken staircase when I craned over and looked in. They were scuffling for some prey that was there. And, when they started and hid themselves close together in the dark, I thought of the old life (it had grown old already) in the cellar. How not to be this worldly little devil? How not to have a repugnance towards myself as I had towards the rats? I hid in a corner of one of the smaller chambers, frightened at myself, and crying (it was the first time I had ever cried for any cause not purely physical), and I tried to think about it. One of the farm-ploughs came into my range of view just then; and it seemed to help me as it went on with its two horses up and down the field so peacefully and quietly. There was a girl of about my own age in the farm-house family, and she sat opposite to me at the narrow table at meal-times. It had come into my mind at our first dinner that she might take the fever from me. The thought had not disquieted me then; I had only speculated how she would look under the altered circumstances, and whether she would die. But it came into my mind now, that I might try to prevent her taking the fever, by keeping away from her. I knew I should have but scrambling board if I did; so much the less worldly and less devilish the deed would be, I thought. From that hour, I withdrew myself at early morning into secret corners of the ruined house, and remained hidden there until she went to bed. At first, when meals were ready, I used to hear them calling me; and then my resolution weakened. But I strengthened it again by going farther off into the ruin, and getting out of hearing. I often watched for her at the dim windows; and, when I saw that she was fresh and rosy, felt much happier. Out of this holding her in my thoughts, to the humanising of myself, I suppose some childish love arose within me. I felt in some sort dignified by the pride of protecting her, by the pride of making the sacrifice for her. As my heart swelled with that new feeling, it insensibly softened about Mother and Father. It seemed to have been frozen before, and now to be thawed. The old ruin and all the lovely things that haunted it were not sorrowful for me only, but sorrowful for Mother and Father as well. Therefore did I cry again, and often too. The farm-house family conceived me to be of a morose temper, and were very short with me; though they never stinted me in such broken fare as was to be got out of regular hours. One night when I lifted the kitchen latch at my usual time, Sylvia (that was her pretty name) had but just gone out of the room. Seeing her ascending the opposite stairs, I stood still at the door. She had heard the clink of the latch, and looked round. "George," she called to me in a pleased voice, "to-morrow is my birthday, and we are to have a fiddler, and there’s a party of boys and girls coming in a cart, and we shall dance. I invite you. Be sociable for once, George." "I am very sorry, miss," I answered, "but I—but, no; I can’t come." "You are a disagreeable, ill-humoured lad," she returned disdainfully, "and I ought not to have asked you. I shall never speak to you again." As I stood with my eyes fixed on the fire after she was gone, I felt that the farmer bent his brows upon me. "Eh, lad!" said he, "Sylvy’s right. You’re as moody and broody a lad as never I set eyes on yet!" I tried to assure him that I meant no harm; but he only said coldly, "Maybe not, maybe not. There! Get thy supper, get thy supper, and then thou canst sulk to thy heart’s content again." Ah! If they could have seen me next day in the ruin, watching for the arrival of the cart full of merry young guests; if they could have seen me at night, gliding out from behind the ghostly statue, listening to the music and the fall of dancing feet, and watching the lighted farm-house windows from the quadrangle when all the ruin was dark; if they could have read my heart as I crept up to bed by the back way, comforting myself with the reflection, "They will take no hurt from me,"—they would not have thought mine a morose or an unsocial nature! It was in these ways that I began to form a shy disposition; to be of a timidly silent character under misconstruction; to have an inexpressible, perhaps a morbid, dread of ever being sordid or worldly. It was in these ways that my nature came to shape itself to such a mould, even before it was affected by the influences of the studious and retired life of a poor scholar.</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2229">
                <text>No. I 'George Silverman's Explanation' (&lt;em&gt;Atlantic Monthly&lt;/em&gt;)</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2230">
                <text>Published in the &lt;em&gt;Atlantic Monthly, &lt;/em&gt;vol. 21 (January 1868), pp. 118-123.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2231">
                <text>Dickens, Charles</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="48">
            <name>Source</name>
            <description>A related resource from which the described resource is derived</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2232">
                <text>&lt;em&gt;HathiTrust,&lt;/em&gt; &lt;a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.b000555786"&gt;https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.b000555786&lt;/a&gt;.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2233">
                <text>1868-01</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2234">
                <text>Google-digitised. Digitised materials on &lt;em&gt;Google Books&lt;/em&gt; published before 1922 are in the public domain.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2235">
                <text>1868-01_George_Silvermans_Explanation_1</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="80">
            <name>Bibliographic Citation</name>
            <description>A bibliographic reference for the resource. Recommended practice is to include sufficient bibliographic detail to identify the resource as unambiguously as possible.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2236">
                <text>Dickens, Charles. 'George Silverman's Explanation' (January 1868). &lt;em&gt;Dickens Search.&lt;/em&gt; Eds. Emily &lt;span&gt;Middleton&lt;/span&gt; and Lydia Craig. Accessed [date]. &lt;a href="https://dickenssearch.com/short-stories/1868-01_George_Silvermans_Explanation_1"&gt;https://dickenssearch.com/short-stories/1868-01_George_Silvermans_Explanation_1&lt;/a&gt;.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2254">
                <text>Short Story</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="46">
            <name>Relation</name>
            <description>A related resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3465">
                <text>&lt;a href="http://dickenssearch.com/admin/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=50&amp;amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=No.I+%27George+Silverman%27s+Explanation%27+%28%3Cem%3EATYR%3C%2Fem%3E%29"&gt;No.I 'George Silverman's Explanation' (&lt;em&gt;ATYR&lt;/em&gt;)&lt;/a&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
      <elementSet elementSetId="4">
        <name>Scripto</name>
        <description/>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="92">
            <name>Transcription</name>
            <description>A written representation of a document.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2240">
                <text>&lt;p&gt;FIRST CHAPTER.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It happened in this wise:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;— But, sitting with my pen in my hand looking at those words again, without descrying any hint in them of the words that should follow, it comes into my mind that they have an abrupt appearance. They may serve, however, if I let them remain, to suggest how very difficult I find it to begin to explain my Explanation. An uncouth phrase: and yet I do not see my way to a better.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SECOND CHAPTER.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It happened in &lt;em&gt;this&lt;/em&gt; wise:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;— But, looking at those words, and comparing them with my former opening, I find they are the selfsame words repeated. This is the more surprising to me, because I employ them in quite a new connection. For indeed I declare that my intention was to discard the commencement I first had in my thoughts, and to give the preference to another of an entirely different nature, dating my explanation from an anterior period of my life. I will make a third trial, without erasing this second failure, protesting that it is not my design to conceal any of my infirmities, whether they be of head or heart.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;THIRD CHAPTER.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Not as yet directly aiming at how it came to pass, I will come upon it by degrees. The natural manner, after all, for God knows that is how it came upon me!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My parents were in a miserable condition of life, and my infant home was a cellar in Preston. I recollect the sound of Father’s Lancashire clogs on the street pavement above, as being different in my young hearing from the sound of all other clogs; and I recollect that, when Mother came down the cellar-steps, I used tremblingly to speculate on her feet having a good or an ill-tempered look,—on her knees,—on her waist,—until finally her face came into view and settled the question. From this it will be seen that I was timid, and that the cellar-steps were steep, and that the doorway was very low.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mother had the gripe and clutch of Poverty upon her face, upon her figure, and not least of all upon her voice. Her sharp and high-pitched words were squeezed out of her, as by the compression of bony fingers on a leathern bag; and she had a way of rolling her eyes about and about the cellar, as she scolded, that was gaunt and hungry. Father, with his shoulders rounded, would sit quiet on a three-legged stool, looking at the empty grate, until she would pluck the stool from under him, and bid him go bring some money home. Then he would dismally ascend the steps; and I, holding my ragged shirt and trousers together with a hand (my only braces), would feint and dodge from Mother’s pursuing grasp at my hair.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A worldly little devil was Mother’s usual name for me. Whether I cried for that I was in the dark, or for that it was cold, or for that I was hungry, or whether I squeezed myself into a warm corner when there was a fire, or ate voraciously when there was food, she would still say, "O, you worldly little devil!" And the sting of it was, that I quite well knew myself to be a worldly little devil. Worldly as to wanting to be housed and warmed, worldly as to wanting to be fed, worldly as to the greed with which I inwardly compared how much I got of those good things with how much Father and Mother got, when, rarely, those good things were going.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sometimes they both went away seeking work, and then I would be locked up in the cellar for a day or two at a time. I was at my worldliest then. Left alone, I yielded myself up to a worldly yearning for enough of anything (except misery), and for the death of Mother’s father, who was a machine-maker at Birmingham, and on whose decease, I had heard Mother say, she would come into a whole courtful of houses "if she had her rights." Worldly little devil, I would stand about, musingly fitting my cold bare feet into cracked bricks and crevices of the damp cellar floor,—walking over my grandfather’s body, so to speak, into the courtful of houses, and selling them for meat and drink, and clothes to wear.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At last a change came down into our cellar. The universal change came down even as low as that,—so will it mount to any height on which a human creature can perch,—and brought other changes with it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We had a heap of I don’t know what foul litter in the darkest corner, which we called "the bed." For three days Mother lay upon it without getting up, and then began at times to laugh. If I had ever heard her laugh before, it had been so seldom that the strange sound frightened me. It frightened Father, too; and we took it by turns to give her water. Then she began to move her head from side to side, and sing. After that, she getting no better, Father fell a laughing and a singing, and then there was only I to give them both water, and they both died.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;FOURTH CHAPTER.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When I was lifted out of the cellar by two men, of whom one came peeping down alone first, and ran away and brought the other, I could hardly bear the light of the street. I was sitting in the roadway, blinking at it, and at a ring of people collected around me, but not close to me, when, true to my character of worldly little devil, I broke silence by saying, "I am hungry and thirsty!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Does he know they are dead?" asked one of another.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Do you know your father and mother are both dead of fever?" asked a third of me, severely.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I don’t know what it is to be dead. I supposed it meant that, when the cup rattled against their teeth and the water spilt over them. I am hungry and thirsty." That was all I had to say about it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The ring of people widened outward from the inner side as I looked around me; and I smelt vinegar, and what I know to be camphor, thrown in towards where I sat. Presently some one put a great vessel of smoking vinegar on the ground near me, and then they all looked at me in silent horror as I ate and drank of what was brought for me. I knew at the time they had a horror of me, but I couldn’t help it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I was still eating and drinking, and a murmur of discussion had begun to arise respecting what was to be done with me next, when I heard a cracked voice somewhere in the ring say, "My name is Hawkyard, Mr. Verity Hawkyard, of West Bromwich." Then the ring split in one place; and a yellow-faced, peak-nosed gentleman, clad all in iron-gray to his gaiters, pressed forward with a policeman and another official of some sort. He came forward close to the vessel of smoking vinegar; from which he sprinkled himself carefully, and me copiously.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"He had a grandfather at Birmingham, this young boy, who is just dead too," said Mr. Hawkyard.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I turned my eyes upon the speaker, and said in a ravening manner, "Where’s his houses?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hah! Horrible worldliness on the edge of the grave," said Mr. Hawkyard, casting more of the vinegar over me, as if to get my devil out of me. "I have undertaken a slight—a very slight—trust in behalf of this boy; quite a voluntary trust: a matter of mere honour, if not of mere sentiment: still I have taken it upon myself, and it shall be (O, yes, it shall be!) discharged."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The bystanders seemed to form an opinion of this gentleman much more favourable than their opinion of me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"He shall be taught," said Mr. Hawkyard, "(O, yes, he shall be taught!) but what is to be done with him for the present? He may be infected. He may disseminate infection." The ring widened considerably. "What is to be done with him?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He held some talk with the two officials. I could distinguish no word save "Farm-house." There was another sound several times repeated, which was wholly meaningless in my ears then, but which I knew afterwards to be "Hoghton Towers."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes," said Mr. Hawkyard. "I think that sounds promising; I think that sounds hopeful. And he can be put by himself in a Ward, for a night or two, you say?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It seemed to be the police-officer who had said so; for it was he who replied, Yes. It was he, too, who finally took me by the arm, and walked me before him through the streets, into a whitewashed room in a bare building, where I had a chair to sit in, a table to sit at, an iron bedstead and good mattress to lie upon, and a rug and blanket to cover me. Where I had enough to eat too, and was shown how to clean the tin porringer in which it was conveyed to me, until it was as good as a looking-glass. Here, likewise, I was put in a bath, and had new clothes brought to me; and my old rags were burnt, and I was camphored and vinegared, and disinfected in a variety of ways.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When all this was done,—I don’t know in how many days or how few, but it matters not,—Mr. Hawkyard stepped in at the door, remaining close to it, and said, "Go and stand against the opposite wall, George Silverman. As far off as you can. That’ll do. How do you feel?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I told him that I didn’t feel cold, and didn’t feel hungry, and didn’t feel thirsty. That was the whole round of human feelings, as far as I knew, except the pain of being beaten.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well," said he, "you are going, George, to a healthy farm-house to be purified. Keep in the air there as much as you can. Live an out-of-door life there, until you are fetched away. You had better not say much—in fact, you had better be very careful not to say anything—about what your parents died of, or they might not like to take you in. Behave well, and I’ll put you to school; (O, yes, I’ll put you to school!), though I am not obligated to do it. I am a servant of the Lord, George, and I have been a good servant to him (I have!) these five-and-thirty years. The Lord has had a good servant in me, and he knows it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What I then supposed him to mean by this, I cannot imagine. As little do I know when I began to comprehend that he was a prominent member of some obscure denomination or congregation, every member of which held forth to the rest when so inclined, and among whom he was called Brother Hawkyard. It was enough for me to know, on that day in the Ward, that the farmer’s cart was waiting for me at the street corner. I was not slow to get into it, for it was the first ride I ever had in my life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It made me sleepy, and I slept. First, I stared at Preston streets as long as they lasted, and, meanwhile I may have had some small dumb wondering within me whereabouts our cellar was. But I doubt it. Such a worldly little devil was I, that I took no thought who would bury Father and Mother, or where they would be buried, or when. The question whether the eating and drinking by day, and the covering by night, would be as good at the farm-house as at the Ward superseded those questions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The jolting of the cart on a loose stony road awoke me, and I found that we were mounting a steep hill, where the road was a rutty by-road through a field. And so, by fragments of an ancient terrace, and by some rugged outbuildings that had once been fortified, and passing under a ruined gateway we came to the old farm-house in the thick stone wall outside the old quadrangle of Hoghton Towers. Which I looked at like a stupid savage; seeing no specialty in; seeing no antiquity in; assuming all farm-houses to resemble it; assigning the decay I noticed to the one potent cause of all ruin that I knew,—Poverty; eyeing the pigeons in their flights, the cattle in their stalls, the ducks in the pond, and the fowls pecking about the yard, with a hungry hope that plenty of them might be killed for dinner while I stayed there; wondering whether the scrubbed dairy vessels drying in the sunlight could be goodly porringers out of which the master ate his belly-filling food, and which he polished when he had done, according to my Ward experience; shrinkingly doubtful whether the shadows, passing over that airy height on the bright spring day were not something in the nature of frowns; sordid, afraid, unadmiring, a small Brute to shudder at.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To that time I had never had the faintest impression of beauty. I had had no knowledge whatever that there was anything lovely in this life. When I had occasionally slunk up the cellar steps into the street, and glared in at shop-windows, I had done so with no higher feelings than we may suppose to animate a mangy young dog or wolf-cub. It is equally the fact that I had never been alone, in the sense of holding unselfish converse with myself. I had been solitary often enough, but nothing better.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Such was my condition when I sat down to my dinner that day, in the kitchen of the old farm-house. Such was my condition when I lay on my bed in the old farm-house that night, stretched out opposite the narrow mullioned window, in the cold light of the moon, like a young Vampire.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;FIFTH CHAPTER.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What do I know of Hoghton Towers? Very little, for I have been gratefully unwilling to disturb my first impressions. A house, centuries old, on high ground a mile or so removed from the road between Preston and Blackburn, where the first James of England, in his hurry to make money by making Baronets, perhaps made some of those remunerative dignitaries. A house, centuries old, deserted and falling to pieces, its woods and gardens long since grass-land or ploughed up, the Rivers Ribble and Darwen glancing below it, and a vague haze of smoke, against which not even the supernatural prescience of the first Stuart could foresee a Counterblast, hinting at Steam Power, powerful in two distances.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What did I know then of Hoghton Towers? When I first peeped in at the gate of the lifeless quadrangle, and started from the mouldering statue becoming visible to me like its Guardian Ghost; when I stole round by the back of the farm-house, and got in among the ancient rooms, many of them with their floors and ceilings falling, the beams and rafters hanging dangerously down, the plaster dropping as I trod, the oaken panels stripped away, the windows half walled up, half broken; when I discovered a gallery commanding the old kitchen, and looked down between balustrades upon a massive old table and benches, fearing to see I know not what dead-alive creatures come in and seat themselves, and look up with I know not what dreadful eyes, or lack of eyes, at me; when all over the house I was awed by gaps and chinks where the sky stared sorrowfully at me, where the birds passed, and the ivy rustled, and the stains of winter-weather blotched the rotten floors; when down at the bottom of dark pits of staircase, into which the stairs had sunk, green leaves trembled, butterflies fluttered, and bees hummed in and out through the broken door-ways; when encircling the whole ruin were sweet scents and sights of fresh green growth and ever-renewing life, that I had never dreamed of,—I say, when I passed into such clouded perception of these things as my dark soul could compass, what did I know then of Hoghton Towers?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I have written that the sky stared sorrowfully at me. Therein have I anticipated the answer. I knew that all these things looked sorrowfully at me. That they seemed to sigh or whisper, not without pity for me: "Alas! poor worldly little devil!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There were two or three rats at the bottom of one of the smaller pits of broken staircase when I craned over and looked in. They were scuffling for some prey that was there. And, when they started and hid themselves close together in the dark, I thought of the old life (it had grown old already) in the cellar.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;How not to be this worldly little devil? How not to have a repugnance towards myself as I had towards the rats? I hid in a corner of one of the smaller chambers, frightened at myself, and crying (it was the first time I had ever cried for any cause not purely physical), and I tried to think about it. One of the farm-ploughs came into my range of view just then; and it seemed to help me as it went on with its two horses up and down the field so peacefully and quietly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There was a girl of about my own age in the farm-house family, and she sat opposite to me at the narrow table at meal-times. It had come into my mind at our first dinner that she might take the fever from me. The thought had not disquieted me then; I had only speculated how she would look under the altered circumstances, and whether she would die. But it came into my mind now, that I might try to prevent her taking the fever, by keeping away from her. I knew I should have but scrambling board if I did; so much the less worldly and less devilish the deed would be, I thought.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From that hour, I withdrew myself at early morning into secret corners of the ruined house, and remained hidden there until she went to bed. At first, when meals were ready, I used to hear them calling me; and then my resolution weakened. But I strengthened it again by going farther off into the ruin, and getting out of hearing. I often watched for her at the dim windows; and, when I saw that she was fresh and rosy, felt much happier.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Out of this holding her in my thoughts, to the humanising of myself, I suppose some childish love arose within me. I felt in some sort dignified by the pride of protecting her, by the pride of making the sacrifice for her. As my heart swelled with that new feeling, it insensibly softened about Mother and Father. It seemed to have been frozen before, and now to be thawed. The old ruin and all the lovely things that haunted it were not sorrowful for me only, but sorrowful for Mother and Father as well. Therefore did I cry again, and often too.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The farm-house family conceived me to be of a morose temper, and were very short with me; though they never stinted me in such broken fare as was to be got out of regular hours. One night when I lifted the kitchen latch at my usual time, Sylvia (that was her pretty name) had but just gone out of the room. Seeing her ascending the opposite stairs, I stood still at the door. She had heard the clink of the latch, and looked round.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"George," she called to me in a pleased voice, "to-morrow is my birthday, and we are to have a fiddler, and there’s a party of boys and girls coming in a cart, and we shall dance. I invite you. Be sociable for once, George."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I am very sorry, miss," I answered, "but I—but, no; I can’t come."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You are a disagreeable, ill-humoured lad," she returned disdainfully, "and I ought not to have asked you. I shall never speak to you again."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As I stood with my eyes fixed on the fire after she was gone, I felt that the farmer bent his brows upon me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Eh, lad!" said he, "Sylvy’s right. You’re as moody and broody a lad as never I set eyes on yet!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I tried to assure him that I meant no harm; but he only said coldly, "Maybe not, maybe not. There! Get thy supper, get thy supper, and then thou canst sulk to thy heart’s content again."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ah! If they could have seen me next day in the ruin, watching for the arrival of the cart full of merry young guests; if they could have seen me at night, gliding out from behind the ghostly statue, listening to the music and the fall of dancing feet, and watching the lighted farm-house windows from the quadrangle when all the ruin was dark; if they could have read my heart as I crept up to bed by the back way, comforting myself with the reflection, "They will take no hurt from me,"—they would not have thought mine a morose or an unsocial nature!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was in these ways that I began to form a shy disposition; to be of a timidly silent character under misconstruction; to have an inexpressible, perhaps a morbid, dread of ever being sordid or worldly. It was in these ways that my nature came to shape itself to such a mould, even before it was affected by the influences of the studious and retired life of a poor scholar.&lt;/p&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="144" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="146">
        <src>https://www.dickenssearch.com/files/original/5/No._I_Holiday_Romance_Introductory_Romance._From_the_Pen_of_William_Tinkling_Esquire/1868-01_No1_Holiday_Romance_William_Tinkling.pdf</src>
        <authentication>9ae87ba0b4c6ddafb56fc0d3bdd40123</authentication>
      </file>
      <file fileId="147">
        <src>https://www.dickenssearch.com/files/original/5/No._I_Holiday_Romance_Introductory_Romance._From_the_Pen_of_William_Tinkling_Esquire/1868-01_No1_Holiday_Romance_William_Tinkling_Illustration_Part1.pdf</src>
        <authentication>f097d6d3361f24dd60a231361f7804b7</authentication>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="5">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="393">
                  <text>Short Fiction</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="43">
              <name>Identifier</name>
              <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="597">
                  <text>short-stories</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="37">
              <name>Contributor</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="3161">
                  <text>Lydia Craig</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
        <elementSet elementSetId="4">
          <name>Scripto</name>
          <description/>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="92">
              <name>Transcription</name>
              <description>A written representation of a document.</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="2411">
                  <text>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;This collection (still in development) unites various short stories that Dickens wrote throughout his career for various publications, including newspapers and periodicals, and for inclusion in short story collections.&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;Between 1833, when he tentatively submitted “A Dinner at Poplar Walk” for publication in &lt;em&gt;The Monthly Magazine,&lt;/em&gt; and his death in 1870, Dickens as ‘BOZ,’ briefly, as ‘TIBBS,’ and as “Charles Dickens” wrote dozens of short stories and ‘sketches,’ which often moved easily between journalism and story. It was as Boz, the late Georgian literary persona, that he first endeared himself to the British reading public in the pages of such newspapers and periodicals as &lt;em&gt;The Evening Chronicle&lt;/em&gt;, &lt;em&gt;Bell’s Life in London, &lt;/em&gt;and &lt;em&gt;Bentley's Miscellany&lt;/em&gt; with a unique blend of comedy and pathos. By turns scathing of observed social and personal injustices, and appreciative of London’s colourful, vibrant culture and the oddities of human nature, Boz followed in the literary footsteps of other recent metropolitan commentators like Charles Lamb (‘ELIA’), Leigh Hunt, Theodore Hook, Robert Surtees, Thomas Hood, and John Poole, and eighteenth-century Picaresque novelists, Tobias Smollett and Henry Fielding. Soon, Dickens established his own unique voice. Prior to and following the ascension of the young Queen Victoria in 1837, Boz became a prescient spectator of both the rising empire’s rapidly developing culture in public spaces and of the domestic dramas enacted in British homes.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;Global fame arrived with the serial publication of &lt;em&gt;The Posthumous Papers of the Pickwick Club&lt;/em&gt; (1837), marking Dickens’s shift to writing novels. In tone, this rambling comedic travelogue owed much to Boz’s voice and incidentally featured several tales unrelated to the main narrative. Dickens would sporadically publish the Mudfog stories in 1836 and 1837, enlarging on them in &lt;em&gt;Sketches by Boz&lt;/em&gt;, a collection of many of the sketches and stories first published by John Macrone in two volumes in 1836 and 1837 and illustrated by George Cruikshank. According to Robert L. Patten, ‘When Dickens gathered up previously published writing, anonymous and pseudonymous, for republication, he identified authorship with a particular subset of his journalistic pieces, the ‘sketches’ rather than the tales or portraits of characters, and with his pseudonym. Hence, after mooting several other titles, Dickens settled on &lt;em&gt;Sketches by Boz&lt;/em&gt;’ (44). &lt;em&gt;Sketches of Young Gentlemen&lt;/em&gt; (1838), a joking response to Rev. Edward Caswell, or “QUIZ’s” recent effort &lt;em&gt;Sketches of Young Ladies&lt;/em&gt; (1838), and &lt;em&gt;Sketches of Couples&lt;/em&gt; (1840) were published by Chapman and Hall and illustrated by Hablot Knight Browne, better known as ‘PHIZ’.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;After this point, Dickens’s short stories were published in his periodicals &lt;em&gt;Household Words&lt;/em&gt; and &lt;em&gt;All the Year Round&lt;/em&gt;, though after 1837 he never published them with any regularity, preferring instead to focus on writing and serialising novels. Occasionally, he contributed several chapters to a jointly authored short story, collection, or series; Christmas numbers of his periodicals provided the opportunity to feature multiple famous writers uniting to weave a Yule-tide yarn, such as &lt;em&gt;The Haunted House&lt;/em&gt; (1859). Notably, his collaboration with Wilkie Collins resulted in such works as &lt;em&gt;The Perils of Certain English Prisoners&lt;/em&gt; (1857) and &lt;em&gt;No Thoroughfare&lt;/em&gt; (1867). Towards the end of his life, Dickens began to publish short stories again in American publications such as &lt;em&gt;The New York Ledger, The Atlantic Monthly, &lt;/em&gt;and &lt;em&gt;Our Young Folks&lt;/em&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;Until now, first printings of Dickens’s earliest short stories published between 1833 and 1836 have been difficult to find for those unable to visit the periodicals and newspaper holdings at eminent institutions such as The British Library. Similarly, the last ones written by Dickens have remained understudied due in part to their obscurity. Twentieth-century editions of the &lt;em&gt;Sketches &lt;/em&gt;are generally based on the text of Chapman and Hall’s later 1839 single volume edition, which relies on the reissue serialised between 1837 and 1839, or the 1868 Charles Dickens Edition, which is based on the 1850 cheap (and further revised) edition.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;Other anthologies, for instance &lt;em&gt;Selected Short Fiction&lt;/em&gt; (Penguin, 2005), edited by Deborah A. Thomas, choose excerpts from Dickens’s entire &lt;em&gt;oeuvre &lt;/em&gt;in the short fiction genre. Several scholars have explored the drafting, publication, and impact of the early sketches and short stories, with notable studies including&amp;nbsp;&lt;em&gt;Dickens and the Short Story&lt;/em&gt;. (University of Philadelphia Press, 1982) by Deborah A. Thomas and &lt;em&gt;Charles Dickens and ‘Boz’: The Birth of the Industrial-Age Author&lt;/em&gt; (Cambridge, 2012) by Patten.1 To date, the most comprehensive overview of the sketches is provided by&lt;em&gt; The Oxford Edition of Charles Dickens’s Sketches by Boz&lt;/em&gt; (2021) edited by Paul Schlicke with David Hewitt. Others include &lt;em&gt;Dickens's Uncollected Magazine and Newspaper Sketches as Originally Composed and Published 1833–1836&lt;/em&gt; (2012), edited by Robert C. Hanna, and &lt;em&gt;Sketches by Boz and Other Early Papers&lt;/em&gt; (1994), edited by Michael Slater.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;Because Dickens made many alterations, whether significant or incidental, between the first printing of a sketch and successive editions, these changes open up a window into his editorial process and developing intentions for the ‘Boz’ legacy. Now, with this &lt;em&gt;Dickens Search&lt;/em&gt; collection, these emendations can be studied with greater ease than ever before. Our transcription field contains text Dickens is believed to have solely authored, though our pdfs of the short story collaborations will be provided in their entirety to facilitate easier engagement and comprehension of how his narrative might interact with those constructed by other writers. Ngram search and other text analysis tools will be applied to Dickens’s words only, to avoid skewing the results.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While building this collection, we have consulted, and transcribed scans found on databases such as &lt;em&gt;British Newspaper Archive (BNA),&lt;/em&gt; digital archives, and such open-access sites as&lt;em&gt; Hathi Trust, Internet Archive,&lt;/em&gt; and &lt;em&gt;Google Books&lt;/em&gt;; all items are linked to their original location on the internet.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;Please contact us with any errors, corrections, and suggestions, or to mention other short stories by Dickens that might have been overlooked.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
1. See Dominic Rainsford. ‘“Luller-li-e-te”! Language, Personhood, and Sympathy in &lt;em&gt;Sketches by Boz.’&lt;/em&gt; In &lt;em&gt;Some Keywords in Dickens&lt;/em&gt;. Edited by Michael Hollington, Francesca Orestano, and Nathalie Vanfasse. Vandenhoeck &amp;amp; Ruprecht, 2021, pp. 117-130; William F. Long. ‘“Our Space is Limited”: Fitting Sketches by Boz into the &lt;em&gt;Morning Chronicle&lt;/em&gt;”. &lt;em&gt;Dickens Quarterly &lt;/em&gt;4 (December 2020): pp. 325-348; William F. Long. 'Dickens before &lt;em&gt;Sketches by Boz&lt;/em&gt;: Earliest Reactions to his Earliest Works'. &lt;em&gt;Dickensian&lt;/em&gt; (2018), 114.505, pp.170-176; Christina Jen. '"Drop the Curtain": Astonishment and the Anxieties of Authorship in Charles Dickens's &lt;em&gt;Sketches by Boz. Dickens Studies Annual&lt;/em&gt; 49.2 (2018): pp. 249-278; Dianne F. Sadoff. ‘Boz and Beyond: “Oliver Twist” and the Dickens Legacy’. &lt;em&gt;Dickens Studies Annual&lt;/em&gt; 45 (2014): pp. 23-44; &lt;em&gt;Dickens's Uncollected Magazine and Newspaper Sketches, as Originally Composed and Published, 1833–1836, &lt;/em&gt;No. 46. Ed. Robert C. Hanna (2012): New York, AMS Press; Danielle Coriale. ‘Sketches by Boz, “So Frail a Machine”. &lt;em&gt;SEL: Studies in English Literature &lt;/em&gt;48.4 (2008): pp. 801-812; Paul Schlicke. ‘“Risen Like a Rocket”: The Impact of &lt;em&gt;Sketches by Boz’&lt;/em&gt;. &lt;em&gt;Dickens Quarterly&lt;/em&gt; 22.1 (2005): pp. 3-18; Ellen Miller Casey. ‘“Boz has got the Town by the ear”: Dickens and the “Athenæum Critics”’. &lt;em&gt;Dickens Studies Annual&lt;/em&gt; 33 (2003): pp. 159-190; Richard Maxwell. ‘Dickens, the Two “Chronicles”, and the Publication of “Sketches by Boz”’. &lt;em&gt;Dickens Studies Annual&lt;/em&gt; 9 (1981): pp. 21–32; Angus Easson. “Who is Boz? Dickens and His Sketches”. &lt;em&gt;The Dickensian&lt;/em&gt; 18.1.405 (Spring 1985): pp. 13-22; Julian W. Breslow. 'The Narrator in &lt;em&gt;Sketches by Boz&lt;/em&gt;.' &lt;em&gt;ELH&lt;/em&gt; 44.1 (1977): pp. 127–49.</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="17">
      <name>Short Story</name>
      <description/>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="94">
          <name>Publication Type</name>
          <description>E.g.  newspaper/serial</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="2292">
              <text>Periodical</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="93">
          <name>Publication</name>
          <description>The title of the newspaper/serial (if applicable)</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="2293">
              <text>&lt;em&gt;Our Young Folks&lt;/em&gt;</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="98">
          <name>Ngram Date</name>
          <description>Hidden from users and search. All items in a collection need to have the same data in the same format in order to show up in Ngram (either YYYY, YYYYMMDD, or YYYYMMDD). No combinations will work. For journalism, letters and poetry, if there is no month or day, default to the first of the month or January. So a poem with a date of March 1843 would be 18430301. A poem published in 1856 with no month or date information would be 18560101.</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="2294">
              <text>18680101</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="99">
          <name>Ngram Text</name>
          <description>Hidden from users and search. Copy and paste from the Scripto transcription. Then check and uncheck HTML to strip out all formatting. Finally, search and remove any &amp;nbsp; (which is the HTML for spaces). This will prevent the Ngram picking up on irrelevant HTML.</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="3375">
              <text>IN FOUR PARTS PART I. INTRODUCTORY ROMANCE. FROM THE PEN OF WILLIAM TINKLING ESQUIRE.* This beginning-part is not made out of anybody’s head, you know. It’s real. You must believe this beginning-part more than what comes after, else you won’t understand how what comes after came to be written. You must believe it all, but you must believe this most, please. I am the Editor of it. Bob Redforth (he’s my cousin, and shaking the table on purpose) wanted to be the Editor of it, but I said he shouldn’t because he couldn’t. He has no idea of being an Editor. Nettie Ashford is my Bride. We were married in the right-hand closet in the corner of the dancing-school where first we met, with a ring (a green one) from Wilkingwater’s toy-shop. I owed for it out of my pocket-money. When the rapturous ceremony was over, we all four went up the lane and let off a cannon (brought loaded in Bob Redforth’s waistcoat pocket) to announce our Nuptials. It flew right up when it went off, and turned over. Next day, Lieutenant Colonel Robin Redforth was united, with similar ceremonies, to Alice Rainbird. This time, the cannon burst with a most terrific explosion, and made a puppy bark. My peerless Bride was, at the period of which we now treat, in captivity at Miss Grimmer’s. Drowvey and Grimmer is the partnership, and opinion is divided which is the greatest Beast. The lovely Bride of the Colonel was also immured in the Dungeons of the same establishment. A vow was entered into, between the Colonel and myself that we would cut them out on the following Wednesday when walking two and two. Under the desperate circumstances of the case, the active brain of the Colonel, combining with his lawless pursuit (he is a Pirate), suggested an attack with fireworks. This however, from motives of humanity, was abandoned as too expensive. Lightly armed with a paper-knife buttoned up under his jacket, and waving the dreaded black flag at the end of a cane, the Colonel took command of me at 2 P.M. on the eventful and appointed day. He had drawn out the plan of attack on a piece of paper which was rolled up round a hoop-stick. He showed it to me. My position and my full-length portrait (but my real ears don’t stick out horizontal) was behind a corner-lamp-post, with written orders to remain there till I should see Miss Drowvey fall. The Drowvey who was to fall was the one in spectacles, not the one with the large lavender bonnet. At that signal I was to rush forth, seize my Bride, and fight my way to the lane. There, a junction would be effected between myself and the Colonel, and putting our Brides behind us, between ourselves and the palings, we were to conquer or die. The enemy appeared—approached. Waving his black flag, the Colonel attacked. Confusion ensued. Anxiously I awaited my signal, but my signal came not. So far from falling, the hated Drowvey in spectacles appeared to me to have muffled the Colonel’s head in his outlawed banner, and to be pitching into him with a parasol. The one in the lavender bonnet also performed prodigies of valour with her fists on his back. Seeing that all was for the moment lost, I fought my desperate way hand to hand to the lane. Through taking the back road, I was so fortunate as to meet nobody, and arrived there uninterrupted. It seemed an age ere the Colonel joined me. He had been to the jobbing-tailor’s to be sewn up in several places, and attributed our defeat to the refusal of the detested Drowvey to fall. Finding her so obstinate he had said to her, "Die recreant!" but had found her no more open to reason on that point than the other. My blooming Bride appeared, accompanied by the Colonel’s Bride, at the Dancing School next day. What? Was her face averted from me? Hah? Even so. With a look of scorn, she put into my hand a bit of paper, and took another partner. On the paper was pencilled, "Heavens! Can I write the word! Is my husband a Cow." In the first bewilderment of my heated brain, I tried to think what slanderer could have traced my family to the ignoble animal mentioned above. Vain were my endeavors. At the end of that dance I whispered the Colonel to come into the cloak-room, and I showed him the note. "There is a syllable wanting," said he, with a gloomy brow. "Hah! What syllable?" was my inquiry. "She asks, Can she write the word? And no; you see she couldn’t," said the Colonel, pointing out the passage. "And the word was?" said I. "Cow—cow—coward," hissed the Pirate-Colonel in my ear, and gave me back the note. Feeling that I must for ever tread the earth a branded boy —person I mean—or that I must clear up my honor, I demanded to be tried by a Court-Martial. The Colonel admitted my right to be tried. Some difficulty was found in composing the court, on account of the Emperor of France’s aunt refusing to let him come out. He was to be the President. Ere yet we had appointed a substitute, he made his escape over the back-wall, and stood among us, a free monarch. The court was held on the grass by the pond. I recognized, in a certain Admiral among my judges, my deadliest foe. A cocoa-nut had given rise to language that I could not brook. But confiding in my innocence, and also in the knowledge that the President of the United States (who sat next him) owed me a knife, I braced myself for the ordeal. It was a solemn spectacle that court. Two executioners with pinafores reversed led me in. Under the shade of an umbrella I perceived my Bride, supported by the Bride of the Pirate-Colonel. The President (having reproved a little female ensign for tittering, on a matter of Life or Death) called upon me to plead, "Coward or no Coward, Guilty or not Guilty?" I pleaded in a firm tone, "No Coward and not Guilty. (The little female ensign being again reproved by the President for misconduct, mutinied, left the court, and threw stones.) My implacable enemy, the Admiral, conducted the case against me. The Colonel’s Bride was called to prove that I had remained behind the corner-lamp-post during the engagement. I might have been spared the anguish of my own Bride’s being also made a witness to the same point, but the Admiral knew where to wound me. Be still, my soul, no matter. The Colonel was then brought forward with his evidence. It was for this point that I had saved myself up, as the turning-point of my case. Shaking myself free of my guards —who had no business to hold me, the stupids! unless I was found Guilty,—I asked the Colonel what he considered the first duty of a soldier? Ere he could reply, the President of the United States rose and informed the court that my foe the Admiral had suggested "Bravery," and that prompting a witness wasn’t fair. The President of the court immediately ordered the Admiral’s mouth to be filled with leaves, and tied up with string. I had the satisfaction of seeing the sentence carried into effect before the proceedings went further. I then took a paper from my trousers-pocket, and asked: "What do you consider, Colonel Redforth, the first duty of a soldier? Is it obedience?" "It is," said the Colonel. "Is that paper—please to look at it—in your hand?" "It is," said the Colonel. "Is it a military sketch?" "It is," said the Colonel. "Of an engagement?" "Quite so," said the Colonel. "Of the late engagement?" "Of the late engagement." "Please to describe it, and then hand it to the President of the Court." From that triumphant moment my sufferings and my dangers were at an end. The court rose up and jumped, on discovering that I had strictly obeyed orders. My foe, the Admiral, who though muzzled was malignant yet, contrived to suggest that I was dishonored by having quitted the field. But the Colonel himself had done as much, and gave his opinion, upon his word and honour as a Pirate, that when all was lost the field might be quitted without disgrace. I was going to be found "No Coward and Not Guilty," and my blooming Bride was going to be publicly restored to my arms in a procession, when an unlooked for event disturbed the general rejoicing. This was no other than the Emperor of France’s aunt catching hold of his hair. The proceedings abruptly terminated, and the court tumultuously dissolved. It was when the shades of the next evening but one were beginning to fall, ere yet the silver beams of Luna touched the earth, that four forms might have been descried slowly advancing towards the weeping willow on the borders of the pond, the now deserted scene of the day before yesterday’s agonies and triumphs. On a nearer approach, and by a practised eye, these might have been identified as the forms of the Pirate-Colonel with his Bride, and of the day before yesterday’s gallant prisoner with his Bride. On the beauteous faces of the Nymphs, dejection sat enthroned. All four reclined under the willow for some minutes without speaking, till at length the Bride of the Colonel poutingly observed, "It’s of no use pretending any more, and we had better give it up." "Hah!" exclaimed the Pirate. "Pretending?" "Don’t go on like that; you worry me," returned his Bride. The lovely Bride of Tinkling echoed the incredible declaration. The two warriors exchanged stony glances. "If," said the Bride of the Pirate-Colonel, "grown-up people WON’T do what they ought to do, and WILL put us out, what comes of our pretending?" "We only get into scrapes," said the Bride of Tinkling. "You know very well," pursued the Colonel’s Bride, "that Miss Drowvey wouldn’t fall. You complained of it yourself. And you know how disgracefully the court-martial ended. As to our marriage; would my people acknowledge it at home?" "Or would my people acknowledge ours?" said the bride of Tinkling. Again the two warriors exchanged stony glances. "If you knocked at the door and claimed me, after you were told to go away," said the Colonel’s Bride, "you would only have your hair pulled, or your ears, or your nose." "If you persisted in ringing at the bell and claiming Me," said the Bride of Tinkling to that gentleman, "you would have things dropped on your head from the window over the handle, or you would be played upon by the garden-engine." "And at your own homes," resumed the Bride of the Colonel, "it would be just as bad. You would be sent to bed, or something equally undignified. Again, how would you support us?" The Pirate-Colonel replied in a courageous voice, "By rapine!" But his Bride retorted, "Suppose the grown-up people wouldn’t be rapined?" Then, said the colonel, they should pay the penalty in Blood. But suppose they should object, retorted his bride, and wouldn’t pay the penalty in Blood or anything else? A mournful silence ensued. "Then do you no longer love me, Alice?" asked the Colonel. "Redforth! I am ever thine," returned his Bride. "Then do you no longer love me, Nettie?" asked the present writer. "Tinkling! I am ever thine," returned my Bride. We all four embraced. Let me not be misunderstood by the giddy. The Colonel embraced his own Bride, and I embraced mine. But two times two make four. "Nettie and I," said Alice mournfully, "have been considering our position. The grown-up people are too strong for us. They make us ridiculous. Besides, they have changed the times. William Tinkling’s baby brother was christened yesterday. What took place? Was any king present? Answer, William." I said No, unless disguised as great-uncle Chopper. "Any queen?" There had been no queen that I knew of at our house. There might have been one in the kitchen; but I didn’t think so, or the servants would have mentioned it. "Any fairies?" None that were visible. "We had an idea among us, I think," said Alice, with a melancholy smile, "we four, that Miss Grimmer would prove to be the wicked fairy, and would come in at the christening with her crutch-stick, and give the child a bad gift? Was there anything of that sort? Answer, William." I said that Ma had said afterwards (and so she had), that great-uncle Chopper’s gift was a shabby one; but she hadn’t said a bad one. She had called it shabby, electrotyped, second-hand, and below his income. "It must be the grown-up people who have changed all this," said Alice. "We couldn’t have changed it, if we had been so inclined, and we never should have been. Or perhaps Miss Grimmer is a wicked fairy after all, and won’t act up to it because the grown-up people have persuaded her not to. Either way, they would make us ridiculous if we told them what we expected." "Tyrants!" muttered the Pirate-Colonel. "Nay, my Redforth," said Alice, "say not so. Call not names, my Redforth, or they will apply to pa." "Let ’em," said the Colonel. "I don't care! Who’s he?" Tinkling here undertook the perilous task of remonstrating with his lawless friend, who consented to withdraw the moody expressions above quoted. "What remains for us to do?" Alice went on in her mild, wise way. "We must educate, we must pretend in a new manner, we must wait." The Colonel clenched his teeth,—four out in front, and a piece off another, and he had been twice dragged to the door of a dentist-despot, but had escaped from his guards. "How educate? How pretend in a new manner? How wait?" "Educate the grown-up people," replied Alice. "We part to-night. Yes, Redforth!"—for the Colonel tucked up his cuffs,—"part to-night! Let us, in these next Holidays now going to begin, throw our thoughts into something educational for the grown-up people, hinting to them how things ought to be. Let us veil our meaning under a mask of romance; you, I, and Nettie. William Tinkling being the plainest and quickest writer shall copy out. Is it agreed?" The Colonel answered sulkily, "I don’t mind!" He then asked, "How about pretending?" "We will pretend," said Alice, "that we are children; not that we are those grown-up people who won’t help us out as they ought, and who understand us so badly." The Colonel, still much dissatisfied, growled, "How about waiting?" "We will wait," answered little Alice, taking Nettie’s hand in hers, and looking up to the sky, "we will wait—ever constant and true—till the times have got so changed as that everything helps us out, and nothing makes us ridiculous, and the fairies have come back. We will wait—ever constant and true—till we are eighty, ninety, or one hundred. And then the fairies will send us children, and we will help them out, poor pretty little creatures, if they pretend ever so much." "So we will, dear," said Nettie Ashford, taking her round the waist with both arms and kissing her. "And now if my husband will go and buy some cherries for us, I have got some money." In the friendliest manner I invited the Colonel to go with me; but he so far forgot himself as to acknowledge the invitation by kicking out behind, and then lying down on his stomach on the grass, pulling it up and chewing it. When I came back, however, Alice had nearly brought him out of his vexation, and was soothing him by telling him how soon we should all be ninety. As we sat under the willow-tree and ate the cherries (fair, for Alice shared them out), we played at being ninety. Nettie complained that she had a bone in her old back and it made her hobble, and Alice sang a song in an old woman’s way, but it was very pretty, and we were all merry. At least I don’t know about merry exactly, but all comfortable. There was a most tremendous lot of cherries, and Alice always had with her some neat little bag or box or case, to hold things. In it that night was a tiny wine-glass. So Alice and Nettie said they would make some cherry-wine to drink our love at parting. Each of us had a glassful, and it was delicious, and each of us drank the toast, "Our love at parting." The Colonel drank his wine last, and it got into my head directly that it got into his directly. Anyhow his eyes rolled immediately after he had turned the glass upside down, and he took me on one side and proposed in a hoarse whisper that we should "Cut ‘em out still." "How did he mean?" I asked my lawless friend. "Cut our Brides out," said the Colonel, "and then cut our way, without going down a single turning, Bang to the Spanish Main!" We might have tried it, though I didn’t think it would answer; only we looked round and saw that there was nothing but moonlight under the willow-tree, and that our pretty pretty wives were gone. We burst out crying. The colonel gave in second, and came to first; but he gave in strong. We were ashamed of our red eyes, and hung about for half an hour to whiten them. Likewise a piece of chalk round the rims, I doing the Colonel’s, and he mine, but afterwards found in the bedroom looking-glass not natural, besides inflammation. Our conversation turned on being ninety. The Colonel told me he had a pair of boots that wanted soling and heeling, but he thought it hardly worth while to mention it to his father, as he himself should so soon be ninety, when he thought shoes would be more convenient. The Colonel also told me with his hand upon his hip that he felt himself already getting on in life, and turning rheumatic. And I told him the same. And when they said at our house at supper (they are always bothering about something) that I stooped, I felt so glad! This is the end of the beginning-part that you were to believe most. *Aged Eight.</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2282">
                <text>No. I, &lt;em&gt;Holiday Romance, &lt;/em&gt;'Introductory Romance. From the Pen of William Tinkling, Esquire'</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2283">
                <text>Published in &lt;em&gt;Our Young Folks,&lt;/em&gt; vol. 4, no.1 (January 1868), pp. 1-7. Edited by J.T. Trowbridge and Lucy Larcom.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2284">
                <text>Dickens, Charles</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="48">
            <name>Source</name>
            <description>A related resource from which the described resource is derived</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2285">
                <text>&lt;em&gt;HathiTrust,&lt;/em&gt; &lt;a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=pst.000052381508"&gt;https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=pst.000052381508&lt;/a&gt;.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2286">
                <text>1868-01</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="37">
            <name>Contributor</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2287">
                <text>Illustrated by John Gilbert</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2288">
                <text>Google-digitised. Digitised materials on &lt;em&gt;Google Books&lt;/em&gt; published before 1922 are in the public domain.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2289">
                <text>Short story</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2290">
                <text>1868-01_No1_Holiday_Romance_William_Tinkling</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="80">
            <name>Bibliographic Citation</name>
            <description>A bibliographic reference for the resource. Recommended practice is to include sufficient bibliographic detail to identify the resource as unambiguously as possible.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2291">
                <text>Dickens, Charles. 'Introductory Romance. From the Pen of William Tinkling, Esquire' (January 1868). &lt;em&gt;Holiday Romance. Dickens Search.&lt;/em&gt; Eds. Emily &lt;span&gt;Middleton &lt;/span&gt;and Lydia Craig. Accessed [date]. &lt;a href="https://www.dickenssearch.com/short-stories/1868-01_No1_Holiday_Romance_William_Tinkling"&gt;https://www.dickenssearch.com/short-stories/1868-01_No1_Holiday_Romance_William_Tinkling&lt;/a&gt;.&amp;nbsp;&lt;a href="https://www.dickenssearch.com/short-stories/1868-01_William_Tinkling_A_Holiday_Romance_1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
      <elementSet elementSetId="4">
        <name>Scripto</name>
        <description/>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="92">
            <name>Transcription</name>
            <description>A written representation of a document.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2295">
                <text>&lt;p&gt;IN FOUR PARTS&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;PART I.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="GutSmall"&gt;INTRODUCTORY ROMANCE. FROM THE PEN OF WILLIAM TINKLING ESQUIRE.*&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;span class="smcap"&gt;This&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;beginning-part is not made out of anybody’s head, you know. It’s real. You must believe this beginning-part more than what comes after, else you won’t understand how what comes after came to be written. You must believe it all, but you must believe this most, please. I am the Editor of it. Bob Redforth (he’s my cousin, and shaking the table on purpose) wanted to be the Editor of it, but I said he shouldn’t because he couldn’t.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;i&gt;He&lt;/i&gt;&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;has no idea of being an Editor.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;Nettie Ashford is my Bride. We were married in the right-hand closet in the corner of the dancing-school where first we met, with a ring (a green one) from Wilkingwater’s toy-shop.&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;i&gt;I&lt;/i&gt;&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;owed for it out of my pocket-money. When the rapturous ceremony was over, we all four went up the lane and let off a cannon (brought loaded in Bob Redforth’s waistcoat pocket) to announce our Nuptials. It flew right up when it went off, and turned over. Next day, Lieutenant Colonel Robin Redforth was united, with similar ceremonies, to Alice Rainbird. This time, the cannon burst with a most terrific explosion, and made a puppy bark.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;My peerless Bride was, at the period of which we now treat, in captivity at Miss Grimmer’s. Drowvey and Grimmer is the partnership, and opinion is divided which is the greatest Beast. The lovely Bride of the Colonel was also immured in the Dungeons of the same establishment. A vow was entered into, between the Colonel and myself that we would cut them out on the following Wednesday when walking two and two.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;Under the desperate circumstances of the case, the active brain of the Colonel, combining with his lawless pursuit (he is a Pirate), suggested an attack with fireworks. This however, from motives of humanity, was abandoned as too expensive.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;Lightly armed with a paper-knife buttoned up under his jacket, and waving the dreaded black flag at the end of a cane, the Colonel took command of me at 2&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="GutSmall"&gt;P.M.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;on the eventful and appointed day. He had drawn out the plan of attack on a piece of paper which was rolled up round a hoop-stick. He showed it to me. My position and my full-length portrait (but my real ears don’t stick out horizontal) was behind a corner-lamp-post, with written orders to remain there till I should see Miss Drowvey fall. The Drowvey who was to fall was the one in spectacles, not the one with the large lavender bonnet. At that signal I was to rush forth, seize my Bride, and fight my way to the lane. There, a junction would be effected between myself and the Colonel, and putting our Brides behind us, between ourselves and the palings, we were to conquer or die.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;The enemy appeared—approached. Waving his black flag, the Colonel attacked. Confusion ensued. Anxiously I awaited my signal, but my signal came not. So far from falling, the hated Drowvey in spectacles appeared to me to have muffled the Colonel’s head in his outlawed banner, and to be pitching into him with a parasol. The one in the lavender bonnet also performed prodigies of valour with her fists on his back. Seeing that all was for the moment lost, I fought my desperate way hand to hand to the lane. Through taking the back road, I was so fortunate as to meet nobody, and arrived there uninterrupted.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;It seemed an age ere the Colonel joined me. He had been to the jobbing-tailor’s to be sewn up in several places, and attributed our defeat to the refusal of the detested Drowvey to fall. Finding her so obstinate he had said to her, "Die recreant!" but had found her no more open to reason on that point than the other.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;My blooming Bride appeared, accompanied by the Colonel’s Bride, at the Dancing School next day. What? Was her face averted from me? Hah? Even so. With a look of scorn, she put into my hand a bit of paper, and took another partner. On the paper was pencilled, "Heavens! Can I write the word! Is my husband a Cow."&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;In the first bewilderment of my heated brain, I tried to think what slanderer could have traced my family to the ignoble animal mentioned above. Vain were my endeavors. At the end of that dance I whispered the Colonel to come into the cloak-room, and I showed him the note.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"There is a syllable wanting," said he, with a gloomy brow.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"Hah! What syllable?" was my inquiry.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"She asks, Can she write the word? And no; you see she couldn’t," said the Colonel, pointing out the passage.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"And the word was?" said I.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"Cow—cow—coward," hissed the Pirate-Colonel in my ear, and gave me back the note.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;Feeling that I must for ever tread the earth a branded boy —person I mean—or that I must clear up my honor, I demanded to be tried by a Court-Martial. The Colonel admitted my right to be tried. Some difficulty was found in composing the court, on account of the Emperor of France’s aunt refusing to let him come out. He was to be the President. Ere yet we had appointed a substitute, he made his escape over the back-wall, and stood among us, a free monarch.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;The court was held on the grass by the pond. I recognized, in a certain Admiral among my judges, my deadliest foe. A cocoa-nut had given rise to language that I could not brook. But confiding in my innocence, and also in the knowledge that the President of the United States (who sat next him) owed me a knife, I braced myself for the ordeal.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;It was a solemn spectacle that court. Two executioners with pinafores reversed led me in. Under the shade of an umbrella I perceived my Bride, supported by the Bride of the Pirate-Colonel. The President (having reproved a little female ensign for tittering, on a matter of Life or Death) called upon me to plead, "Coward or no Coward, Guilty or not Guilty?" I pleaded in a firm tone, "No Coward and not Guilty. (The little female ensign being again reproved by the President for misconduct, mutinied, left the court, and threw stones.)&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;My implacable enemy, the Admiral, conducted the case against me. The Colonel’s Bride was called to prove that I had remained behind the corner-lamp-post during the engagement. I might have been spared the anguish of my own Bride’s being also made a witness to the same point, but the Admiral knew where to wound me. Be still, my soul, no matter. The Colonel was then brought forward with his evidence.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;It was for this point that I had saved myself up, as the turning-point of my case. Shaking myself free of my guards —who had no business to hold me, the stupids! unless I was found Guilty,—I asked the Colonel what he considered the first duty of a soldier? Ere he could reply, the President of the United States rose and informed the court that my foe the Admiral had suggested "Bravery," and that prompting a witness wasn’t fair. The President of the court immediately ordered the Admiral’s mouth to be filled with leaves, and tied up with string. I had the satisfaction of seeing the sentence carried into effect before the proceedings went further.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;I then took a paper from my trousers-pocket, and asked: "What do you consider, Colonel Redforth, the first duty of a soldier? Is it obedience?"&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"It is," said the Colonel.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"Is that paper—please to look at it—in your hand?"&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"It is," said the Colonel.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"Is it a military sketch?"&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"It is," said the Colonel.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"Of an engagement?"&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"Quite so," said the Colonel.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"Of the late engagement?"&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"Of the late engagement."&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"Please to describe it, and then hand it to the President of the Court."&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;From that triumphant moment my sufferings and my dangers were at an end. The court rose up and jumped, on discovering that I had strictly obeyed orders. My foe, the Admiral, who though muzzled was malignant yet, contrived to suggest that I was dishonored by having quitted the field. But the Colonel himself had done as much, and gave his opinion, upon his word and honour as a Pirate, that when all was lost the field might be quitted without disgrace. I was going to be found "No Coward and Not Guilty," and my blooming Bride was going to be publicly restored to my arms in a procession, when an unlooked for event disturbed the general rejoicing. This was no other than the Emperor of France’s aunt catching hold of his hair. The proceedings abruptly terminated, and the court tumultuously dissolved.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;It was when the shades of the next evening but one were beginning to fall, ere yet the silver beams of Luna touched the earth, that four forms might have been descried slowly advancing towards the weeping willow on the borders of the pond, the now deserted scene of the day before yesterday’s agonies and triumphs. On a nearer approach, and by a practised eye, these might have been identified as the forms of the Pirate-Colonel with his Bride, and of the day before yesterday’s gallant prisoner with &lt;em&gt;his&lt;/em&gt; Bride.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;On the beauteous faces of the Nymphs, dejection sat enthroned. All four reclined under the willow for some minutes without speaking, till at length the Bride of the Colonel poutingly observed, "It’s of no use pretending any more, and we had better give it up."&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"Hah!" exclaimed the Pirate. "Pretending?"&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"Don’t go on like that; you worry me," returned his Bride.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;The lovely Bride of Tinkling echoed the incredible declaration. The two warriors exchanged stony glances.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"If," said the Bride of the Pirate-Colonel, "grown-up people WON’T do what they ought to do, and WILL put us out, what comes of our pretending?"&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"We only get into scrapes," said the Bride of Tinkling.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"You know very well," pursued the Colonel’s Bride, "that Miss Drowvey wouldn’t fall. You complained of it yourself. And you know how disgracefully the court-martial ended. As to our marriage; would my people acknowledge it at home?"&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"Or would my people acknowledge ours?" said the bride of Tinkling.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;Again the two warriors exchanged stony glances.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"If you knocked at the door and claimed me, after you were told to go away," said the Colonel’s Bride, "you would only have your hair pulled, or your ears, or your nose."&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"If you persisted in ringing at the bell and claiming Me," said the Bride of Tinkling to that gentleman, "you would have things dropped on your head from the window over the handle, or you would be played upon by the garden-engine."&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"And at your own homes," resumed the Bride of the Colonel, "it would be just as bad. You would be sent to bed, or something equally undignified. Again, how would you support us?"&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;The Pirate-Colonel replied in a courageous voice, "By rapine!" But his Bride retorted, "Suppose the grown-up people wouldn’t be rapined?" Then, said the colonel, they should pay the penalty in Blood. But suppose they should object, retorted his bride, and wouldn’t pay the penalty in Blood or anything else?&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;A mournful silence ensued.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"Then do you no longer love me, Alice?" asked the Colonel.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"Redforth! I am ever thine," returned his Bride.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"Then do you no longer love me, Nettie?" asked the present writer.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"Tinkling! I am ever thine," returned my Bride.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;We all four embraced. Let me not be misunderstood by the giddy. The Colonel embraced his own Bride, and I embraced mine. But two times two make four.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"Nettie and I," said Alice mournfully, "have been considering our position. The grown-up people are too strong for us. They make us ridiculous. Besides, they have changed the times. William Tinkling’s baby brother was christened yesterday. What took place? Was any king present? Answer, William."&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;I said No, unless disguised as great-uncle Chopper.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"Any queen?"&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;There had been no queen that I knew of at our house. There might have been one in the kitchen; but I didn’t think so, or the servants would have mentioned it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Any fairies?"&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;None that were visible.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"We had an idea among us, I think," said Alice, with a melancholy smile, "we four, that Miss Grimmer would prove to be the wicked fairy, and would come in at the christening with her crutch-stick, and give the child a bad gift? Was there anything of that sort? Answer, William."&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;I said that Ma had said afterwards (and so she had), that great-uncle Chopper’s gift was a shabby one; but she hadn’t said a bad one. She had called it shabby, electrotyped, second-hand, and below his income.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"It must be the grown-up people who have changed all this," said Alice. "&lt;i&gt;We&lt;/i&gt;&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;couldn’t have changed it, if we had been so inclined, and we never should have been. Or perhaps Miss Grimmer&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;i&gt;is&lt;/i&gt;&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;a wicked fairy after all, and won’t act up to it because the grown-up people have persuaded her not to. Either way, they would make us ridiculous if we told them what we expected."&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"Tyrants!" muttered the Pirate-Colonel.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"Nay, my Redforth," said Alice, "say not so. Call not names, my Redforth, or they will apply to pa."&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"Let ’em," said the Colonel. "I don't care! Who’s he?"&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;Tinkling here undertook the perilous task of remonstrating with his lawless friend, who consented to withdraw the moody expressions above quoted.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"What remains for us to do?" Alice went on in her mild, wise way. "We must educate, we must pretend in a new manner, we must wait."&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;The Colonel clenched his teeth,—four out in front, and a piece off another, and he had been twice dragged to the door of a dentist-despot, but had escaped from his guards. "How educate? How pretend in a new manner? How wait?"&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"Educate the grown-up people," replied Alice. "We part to-night. Yes, Redforth!"—for the Colonel tucked up his cuffs,—"part to-night! Let us, in these next Holidays now going to begin, throw our thoughts into something educational for the grown-up people, hinting to them how things ought to be. Let us veil our meaning under a mask of romance; you, I, and Nettie. William Tinkling being the plainest and quickest writer shall copy out. Is it agreed?"&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;The Colonel answered sulkily, "I don’t mind!" He then asked, "How about pretending?"&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"We will pretend," said Alice, "that we are children; not that we are those grown-up people who won’t help us out as they ought, and who understand us so badly."&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;The Colonel, still much dissatisfied, growled, "How about waiting?"&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"We will wait," answered little Alice, taking Nettie’s hand in hers, and looking up to the sky, "we will wait—ever constant and true—till the times have got so changed as that everything helps us out, and nothing makes us ridiculous, and the fairies have come back. We will wait—ever constant and true—till we are eighty, ninety, or one hundred. And then the fairies will send&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;i&gt;us&lt;/i&gt;&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;children, and we will help them out, poor pretty little creatures, if they pretend ever so much."&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"So we will, dear," said Nettie Ashford, taking her round the waist with both arms and kissing her. "And now if my husband will go and buy some cherries for us, I have got some money."&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;In the friendliest manner I invited the Colonel to go with me; but he so far forgot himself as to acknowledge the invitation by kicking out behind, and then lying down on his stomach on the grass, pulling it up and chewing it. When I came back, however, Alice had nearly brought him out of his vexation, and was soothing him by telling him how soon we should all be ninety.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;As we sat under the willow-tree and ate the cherries (fair, for Alice shared them out), we played at being ninety. Nettie complained that she had a bone in her old back and it made her hobble, and Alice sang a song in an old woman’s way, but it was very pretty, and we were all merry. At least I don’t know about merry exactly, but all comfortable.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;There was a most tremendous lot of cherries, and Alice always had with her some neat little bag or box or case, to hold things. In it that night was a tiny wine-glass. So Alice and Nettie said they would make some cherry-wine to drink our love at parting.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;Each of us had a glassful, and it was delicious, and each of us drank the toast, "Our love at parting." The Colonel drank his wine last, and it got into my head directly that it got into his directly. Anyhow his eyes rolled immediately after he had turned the glass upside down, and he took me on one side and proposed in a hoarse whisper that we should "Cut ‘em out still."&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"How did he mean?" I asked my lawless friend.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"Cut our Brides out," said the Colonel, "and then cut our way, without going down a single turning, Bang to the Spanish Main!"&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;We might have tried it, though I didn’t think it would answer; only we looked round and saw that there was nothing but moonlight under the willow-tree, and that our pretty pretty wives were gone. We burst out crying. The colonel gave in second, and came to first; but he gave in strong.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;We were ashamed of our red eyes, and hung about for half an hour to whiten them. Likewise a piece of chalk round the rims, I doing the Colonel’s, and he mine, but afterwards found in the bedroom looking-glass not natural, besides inflammation. Our conversation turned on being ninety. The Colonel told me he had a pair of boots that wanted soling and heeling, but he thought it hardly worth while to mention it to his father, as he himself should so soon be ninety, when he thought shoes would be more convenient. The Colonel also told me with his hand upon his hip that he felt himself already getting on in life, and turning rheumatic. And I told him the same. And when they said at our house at supper (they are always bothering about something) that I stooped, I felt so glad!&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;This is the end of the beginning-part that you were to believe most.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*A&lt;span class="GutSmall"&gt;ged Eight.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="224" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="308">
        <src>https://www.dickenssearch.com/files/original/5/No.I_George_Silverman_s_Explanation_[ATYR]/1868-02-01-George_Silvermans_Explanation_1_ATYR.pdf</src>
        <authentication>6b24badacf26cd1587450e0eb32603f6</authentication>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="5">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="393">
                  <text>Short Fiction</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="43">
              <name>Identifier</name>
              <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="597">
                  <text>short-stories</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="37">
              <name>Contributor</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="3161">
                  <text>Lydia Craig</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
        <elementSet elementSetId="4">
          <name>Scripto</name>
          <description/>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="92">
              <name>Transcription</name>
              <description>A written representation of a document.</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="2411">
                  <text>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;This collection (still in development) unites various short stories that Dickens wrote throughout his career for various publications, including newspapers and periodicals, and for inclusion in short story collections.&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;Between 1833, when he tentatively submitted “A Dinner at Poplar Walk” for publication in &lt;em&gt;The Monthly Magazine,&lt;/em&gt; and his death in 1870, Dickens as ‘BOZ,’ briefly, as ‘TIBBS,’ and as “Charles Dickens” wrote dozens of short stories and ‘sketches,’ which often moved easily between journalism and story. It was as Boz, the late Georgian literary persona, that he first endeared himself to the British reading public in the pages of such newspapers and periodicals as &lt;em&gt;The Evening Chronicle&lt;/em&gt;, &lt;em&gt;Bell’s Life in London, &lt;/em&gt;and &lt;em&gt;Bentley's Miscellany&lt;/em&gt; with a unique blend of comedy and pathos. By turns scathing of observed social and personal injustices, and appreciative of London’s colourful, vibrant culture and the oddities of human nature, Boz followed in the literary footsteps of other recent metropolitan commentators like Charles Lamb (‘ELIA’), Leigh Hunt, Theodore Hook, Robert Surtees, Thomas Hood, and John Poole, and eighteenth-century Picaresque novelists, Tobias Smollett and Henry Fielding. Soon, Dickens established his own unique voice. Prior to and following the ascension of the young Queen Victoria in 1837, Boz became a prescient spectator of both the rising empire’s rapidly developing culture in public spaces and of the domestic dramas enacted in British homes.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;Global fame arrived with the serial publication of &lt;em&gt;The Posthumous Papers of the Pickwick Club&lt;/em&gt; (1837), marking Dickens’s shift to writing novels. In tone, this rambling comedic travelogue owed much to Boz’s voice and incidentally featured several tales unrelated to the main narrative. Dickens would sporadically publish the Mudfog stories in 1836 and 1837, enlarging on them in &lt;em&gt;Sketches by Boz&lt;/em&gt;, a collection of many of the sketches and stories first published by John Macrone in two volumes in 1836 and 1837 and illustrated by George Cruikshank. According to Robert L. Patten, ‘When Dickens gathered up previously published writing, anonymous and pseudonymous, for republication, he identified authorship with a particular subset of his journalistic pieces, the ‘sketches’ rather than the tales or portraits of characters, and with his pseudonym. Hence, after mooting several other titles, Dickens settled on &lt;em&gt;Sketches by Boz&lt;/em&gt;’ (44). &lt;em&gt;Sketches of Young Gentlemen&lt;/em&gt; (1838), a joking response to Rev. Edward Caswell, or “QUIZ’s” recent effort &lt;em&gt;Sketches of Young Ladies&lt;/em&gt; (1838), and &lt;em&gt;Sketches of Couples&lt;/em&gt; (1840) were published by Chapman and Hall and illustrated by Hablot Knight Browne, better known as ‘PHIZ’.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;After this point, Dickens’s short stories were published in his periodicals &lt;em&gt;Household Words&lt;/em&gt; and &lt;em&gt;All the Year Round&lt;/em&gt;, though after 1837 he never published them with any regularity, preferring instead to focus on writing and serialising novels. Occasionally, he contributed several chapters to a jointly authored short story, collection, or series; Christmas numbers of his periodicals provided the opportunity to feature multiple famous writers uniting to weave a Yule-tide yarn, such as &lt;em&gt;The Haunted House&lt;/em&gt; (1859). Notably, his collaboration with Wilkie Collins resulted in such works as &lt;em&gt;The Perils of Certain English Prisoners&lt;/em&gt; (1857) and &lt;em&gt;No Thoroughfare&lt;/em&gt; (1867). Towards the end of his life, Dickens began to publish short stories again in American publications such as &lt;em&gt;The New York Ledger, The Atlantic Monthly, &lt;/em&gt;and &lt;em&gt;Our Young Folks&lt;/em&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;Until now, first printings of Dickens’s earliest short stories published between 1833 and 1836 have been difficult to find for those unable to visit the periodicals and newspaper holdings at eminent institutions such as The British Library. Similarly, the last ones written by Dickens have remained understudied due in part to their obscurity. Twentieth-century editions of the &lt;em&gt;Sketches &lt;/em&gt;are generally based on the text of Chapman and Hall’s later 1839 single volume edition, which relies on the reissue serialised between 1837 and 1839, or the 1868 Charles Dickens Edition, which is based on the 1850 cheap (and further revised) edition.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;Other anthologies, for instance &lt;em&gt;Selected Short Fiction&lt;/em&gt; (Penguin, 2005), edited by Deborah A. Thomas, choose excerpts from Dickens’s entire &lt;em&gt;oeuvre &lt;/em&gt;in the short fiction genre. Several scholars have explored the drafting, publication, and impact of the early sketches and short stories, with notable studies including&amp;nbsp;&lt;em&gt;Dickens and the Short Story&lt;/em&gt;. (University of Philadelphia Press, 1982) by Deborah A. Thomas and &lt;em&gt;Charles Dickens and ‘Boz’: The Birth of the Industrial-Age Author&lt;/em&gt; (Cambridge, 2012) by Patten.1 To date, the most comprehensive overview of the sketches is provided by&lt;em&gt; The Oxford Edition of Charles Dickens’s Sketches by Boz&lt;/em&gt; (2021) edited by Paul Schlicke with David Hewitt. Others include &lt;em&gt;Dickens's Uncollected Magazine and Newspaper Sketches as Originally Composed and Published 1833–1836&lt;/em&gt; (2012), edited by Robert C. Hanna, and &lt;em&gt;Sketches by Boz and Other Early Papers&lt;/em&gt; (1994), edited by Michael Slater.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;Because Dickens made many alterations, whether significant or incidental, between the first printing of a sketch and successive editions, these changes open up a window into his editorial process and developing intentions for the ‘Boz’ legacy. Now, with this &lt;em&gt;Dickens Search&lt;/em&gt; collection, these emendations can be studied with greater ease than ever before. Our transcription field contains text Dickens is believed to have solely authored, though our pdfs of the short story collaborations will be provided in their entirety to facilitate easier engagement and comprehension of how his narrative might interact with those constructed by other writers. Ngram search and other text analysis tools will be applied to Dickens’s words only, to avoid skewing the results.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While building this collection, we have consulted, and transcribed scans found on databases such as &lt;em&gt;British Newspaper Archive (BNA),&lt;/em&gt; digital archives, and such open-access sites as&lt;em&gt; Hathi Trust, Internet Archive,&lt;/em&gt; and &lt;em&gt;Google Books&lt;/em&gt;; all items are linked to their original location on the internet.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;Please contact us with any errors, corrections, and suggestions, or to mention other short stories by Dickens that might have been overlooked.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
1. See Dominic Rainsford. ‘“Luller-li-e-te”! Language, Personhood, and Sympathy in &lt;em&gt;Sketches by Boz.’&lt;/em&gt; In &lt;em&gt;Some Keywords in Dickens&lt;/em&gt;. Edited by Michael Hollington, Francesca Orestano, and Nathalie Vanfasse. Vandenhoeck &amp;amp; Ruprecht, 2021, pp. 117-130; William F. Long. ‘“Our Space is Limited”: Fitting Sketches by Boz into the &lt;em&gt;Morning Chronicle&lt;/em&gt;”. &lt;em&gt;Dickens Quarterly &lt;/em&gt;4 (December 2020): pp. 325-348; William F. Long. 'Dickens before &lt;em&gt;Sketches by Boz&lt;/em&gt;: Earliest Reactions to his Earliest Works'. &lt;em&gt;Dickensian&lt;/em&gt; (2018), 114.505, pp.170-176; Christina Jen. '"Drop the Curtain": Astonishment and the Anxieties of Authorship in Charles Dickens's &lt;em&gt;Sketches by Boz. Dickens Studies Annual&lt;/em&gt; 49.2 (2018): pp. 249-278; Dianne F. Sadoff. ‘Boz and Beyond: “Oliver Twist” and the Dickens Legacy’. &lt;em&gt;Dickens Studies Annual&lt;/em&gt; 45 (2014): pp. 23-44; &lt;em&gt;Dickens's Uncollected Magazine and Newspaper Sketches, as Originally Composed and Published, 1833–1836, &lt;/em&gt;No. 46. Ed. Robert C. Hanna (2012): New York, AMS Press; Danielle Coriale. ‘Sketches by Boz, “So Frail a Machine”. &lt;em&gt;SEL: Studies in English Literature &lt;/em&gt;48.4 (2008): pp. 801-812; Paul Schlicke. ‘“Risen Like a Rocket”: The Impact of &lt;em&gt;Sketches by Boz’&lt;/em&gt;. &lt;em&gt;Dickens Quarterly&lt;/em&gt; 22.1 (2005): pp. 3-18; Ellen Miller Casey. ‘“Boz has got the Town by the ear”: Dickens and the “Athenæum Critics”’. &lt;em&gt;Dickens Studies Annual&lt;/em&gt; 33 (2003): pp. 159-190; Richard Maxwell. ‘Dickens, the Two “Chronicles”, and the Publication of “Sketches by Boz”’. &lt;em&gt;Dickens Studies Annual&lt;/em&gt; 9 (1981): pp. 21–32; Angus Easson. “Who is Boz? Dickens and His Sketches”. &lt;em&gt;The Dickensian&lt;/em&gt; 18.1.405 (Spring 1985): pp. 13-22; Julian W. Breslow. 'The Narrator in &lt;em&gt;Sketches by Boz&lt;/em&gt;.' &lt;em&gt;ELH&lt;/em&gt; 44.1 (1977): pp. 127–49.</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="17">
      <name>Short Story</name>
      <description/>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="94">
          <name>Publication Type</name>
          <description>E.g.  newspaper/serial</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="3432">
              <text>Periodical</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="93">
          <name>Publication</name>
          <description>The title of the newspaper/serial (if applicable)</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="3433">
              <text>&lt;em&gt;All the Year Round&lt;/em&gt;</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="98">
          <name>Ngram Date</name>
          <description>Hidden from users and search. All items in a collection need to have the same data in the same format in order to show up in Ngram (either YYYY, YYYYMMDD, or YYYYMMDD). No combinations will work. For journalism, letters and poetry, if there is no month or day, default to the first of the month or January. So a poem with a date of March 1843 would be 18430301. A poem published in 1856 with no month or date information would be 18560101.</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="3434">
              <text>18680201</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="99">
          <name>Ngram Text</name>
          <description>Hidden from users and search. Copy and paste from the Scripto transcription. Then check and uncheck HTML to strip out all formatting. Finally, search and remove any &amp;nbsp; (which is the HTML for spaces). This will prevent the Ngram picking up on irrelevant HTML.</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="3435">
              <text>FIRST CHAPTER. It happened in this wise: —But, sitting with my pen in my hand looking at those words again, without descrying any hint in them of the words that should follow, it comes into my mind that they have an abrupt appearance. They may serve, however, if I let them remain, to suggest how very difficult I find it to begin to explain my Explanation. An uncouth phrase: and yet I do not see my way to a better. SECOND CHAPTER. It happened in this wise: —But, looking at those words, and comparing them with my former opening, I find they are the self-same words repeated. This is the more surprising to me, because I employ them in quite a new connexion. For indeed I declare that my intention was to discard the commencement I first had in my thoughts, and to give the preference to another of an entirely different nature, dating my explanation from an anterior period of my life. I will make a third trial, without erasing this second failure, protesting that it is not my design to conceal any of my infirmities, whether they be of head or heart. THIRD CHAPTER. Not as yet directly aiming at how it came to pass, I will come upon it by degrees. The natural manner after all, for GOD knows that is how it came upon me! My parents were in a miserable condition of life, and my infant home was a cellar in Preston. I recollect the sound of Father's Lancashire clogs on the street pavement above, as being different in my young hearing from the sound of all other clogs; and I recollect that when Mother came down the cellar-steps, I used tremblingly to speculate on her feet having a good or an ill tempered look—on her knees—on her waist—until finally her face came into view and settled the question. From this it will be seen that I was timid, and that the cellar-steps were steep, and that the doorway was very low. Mother had the gripe and clutch of Poverty upon her face, upon her figure, and not least of all upon her voice. Her sharp and high-pitched words were squeezed out of her, as by the compression of bony fingers on a leathern bag, and she had a way of rolling her eyes about and about the cellar, as she scolded, that was gaunt and hungry. Father, with his shoulders rounded, would sit quiet on a three-legged stool, looking at the empty grate, until she would pluck the stool from under him, and bid him go bring some money home. Then he would dismally ascend the steps, and I, holding my ragged shirt and trousers together with a hand (my only braces), would feint and dodge from Mother's pursuing grasp at my hair. A worldly little devil was Mother's usual name for me. Whether I cried for that I was in the dark, or for that it was cold, or for that I was hungry, or whether I squeezed myself into a warm corner when there was a fire, or ate voraciously when there was food, she would still say: "O you worldly little devil!" And the sting of it was, that I quite well knew myself to be a worldly little devil. Worldly as to wanting to be housed and warmed, worldly as to wanting to be fed, worldly as to the greed with which I inwardly compared how much I got of those good things with how much Father and Mother got, when, rarely, those good things were going. Sometimes they both went away seeking work, and then I would be locked up in the cellar for a day or two at a time. I was at my worldliest then. Left alone, I yielded myself up to a worldly yearning for enough of anything (except misery), and for the death of Mother's father, who was a machine-maker at Birmingham, and on whose decease I had heard Mother say she would come into a whole court-full of houses "if she had her rights." Worldly little devil, I would stand about, musingly fitting my cold bare feet into cracked bricks and crevices of the damp cellar-floor walking over my grandfather's body, so to speak, into the court-full of houses, and selling them for meat and drink and clothes to wear. At last a change came down into our cellar. The universal change came down even as low as that—so will it mount to any height on which a human creature can perch—and brought other changes with it. We had a heap of I don't know what foul litter in the darkest corner, which we called "the bed." For three days Mother lay upon it without getting up, and then began at times to laugh. If I had ever heard her laugh before, it had been so seldom that the strange sound frightened me. It frightened Father, too, and we took it by turns to give her water. Then she began to move her head from side to side, and sing. After that, she getting no better, Father fell a-laughing and a-singing, and then there was only I to give them both water, and they both died. FOURTH CHAPTER. When I was lifted out of the cellar by two men, of whom one came peeping down alone first, and ran away and brought the other, I could hardly bear the light of the street. I was sitting in the roadway, blinking at it, and at a ring of people collected around me, but not close to me, when, true to my character of worldly little devil, I broke silence by saying, "I am hungry and thirsty!" "Does he know they are dead?" asked one of another. "Do you know your father and mother are both dead of fever?" asked a third of me, severely. "I don't know what it is to be dead. I supposed it meant that, when the cup rattled against their teeth and the water spilt over them. I am hungry and thirsty." That was all I had to say about it. The ring of people widened outward from the inner side as I looked around me; and I smelt vinegar, and what I now know to be camphor, thrown in towards where I sat. Presently some one put a great vessel of smoking vinegar on the ground near me, and then they all looked at me in silent horror as I ate and drank of what was brought for me. I knew at the time they had a horror of me, but I couldn't help it. I was still eating and drinking, and a murmur of discussion had begun to arise respecting what was to be done with me next, when I heard a cracked voice somewhere in the ring say: "My name is Hawkyard, Mr. Verity Hawkyard, of West Bromwich." Then the ring split in one place, and a yellow-faced peak-nosed gentleman, clad all in iron-grey to his gaiters, pressed forward with a policeman and another official of some sort. He came forward close to the vessel of smoking vinegar; from which he sprinkled himself carefully, and me copiously. "He had a grandfather at Birmingham, this young boy: who is just dead, too," said Mr. Hawkyard. I turned my eyes upon the speaker, and said in a ravening manner: "Where's his houses?" "Hah! Horrible worldliness on the edge of the grave," said Mr. Hawkyard, casting more of the vinegar over me, as if to get my devil out of me. "I have undertaken a slight—a ve-ry slight—trust in behalf of this boy; quite a voluntary trust; a matter of mere honour, if not of mere sentiment; still I have taken it upon myself, and it shall be (O yes, it shall be!) discharged." The bystanders seemed to form an opinion of this gentleman, much more favourable than their opinion of me. "He shall be taught," said Mr. Hawkyard "(O yes, he shall be taught!); but what is to be done with him for the present? He may be infected. He may disseminate infection." The ring widened considerably. "What is to be done with him?" He held some talk with the two officials. I could distinguish no word save "Farm-house." There was another sound several times repeated, which was wholly meaningless in my ears then, but which I knew soon afterwards to be "Hoghton Towers." "Yes," said Mr. Hawkyard, "I think that sounds promising. I think that sounds hopeful. And he can be put by himself in a Ward, for a night or two, you say?" It seemed to be the police-officer who had said so, for it was he who replied Yes. It was he, too, who finally took me by the arm and walked me before him through the streets, into a whitewashed room in a bare building, where I had a chair to sit in, a table to sit at, an iron bedstead and good mattress to lie upon, and a rug and blanket to cover me. Where I had enough to eat, too, and was shown how to clean the tin porringer in which it was conveyed to me, until it was as good as a looking-glass. Here, likewise, I was put in a bath, and had new clothes brought to me, and my old rags were burnt, and I was camphored and vinegared, and disinfected in a variety of ways. When all this was done—I don't know in how many days or how few, but it matters not—Mr. Hawkyard stepped in at the door, remaining close to it, and said: "Go and stand against the opposite wall, George Silverman. As far off as you can. That'll do. How do you feel?" I told him that I didn't feel cold, and didn't feel hungry, and didn't feel thirsty. That was the whole round of human feelings, as far as I knew, except the pain of being beaten. "Well," said he, "you are going, George, to a healthy farm-house to be purified. Keep in the air there, as much as you can. Live an out-of-door life there, until you are fetched away. You had better not say much—in fact, you had better be very careful not to say anything—about what your parents died of, or they might not like to take you in. Behave well, and I'll put you to school (O yes, I'll put you to school!), though I am not obligated to do it. I am a servant of the Lord, George, and I have been a good servant to him (I have!) these five-and-thirty years. The Lord has had a good servant in me, and he knows it." What I then supposed him to mean by this, I cannot imagine. As little do I know when I began to comprehend that he was a prominent member of some obscure denomination or congregation, every member of which held forth to the rest when so inclined, and among whom he was called Brother Hawkyard. It was enough for me to know, on that day in the Ward, that the farmer's cart was waiting for me at the street corner. I was not slow to get into it, for it was the first ride I ever had in my life. It made me sleepy, and I slept. First, I stared at Preston streets as long as they lasted, and, meanwhile, I may have had some small dumb wondering within me whereabouts our cellar was. But I doubt it. Such a worldly little devil was I, that I took no thought who would bury Father and Mother, or where they would be buried, or when. The question whether the eating and drinking by day, and the covering by night, would be as good at the farm-house as at the Ward, superseded those questions. The jolting of the cart on a loose stony road awoke me, and I found that we were mounting a steep hill, where the road was a rutty by-road through a field. And so, by fragments of an ancient terrace, and by some rugged outbuildings that had once been fortified, and passing under a ruined gateway, we came to the old farm-house in the thick stone wall outside the old quadrangle of Hoghton Towers. Which I looked at, like a stupid savage; seeing no speciality in; seeing no antiquity in; assuming all farm-houses to resemble it; assigning the decay I noticed, to the one potent cause of all ruin that I knew—Poverty; eyeing the pigeons in their flights, the cattle in their stalls, the ducks in the pond, and the fowls pecking about the yard, with a hungry hope that plenty of them might be killed for dinner while I stayed there; wondering whether the scrubbed dairy vessels drying in the sunlight could be the goodly porringers out of which the master ate his belly-filling food, and which he polished when he had done, according to my Ward experience; shrinkingly doubtful whether the shadows passing over that airy height on the bright spring day were not something in the nature of frowns; sordid, afraid, unadmiring, a small Brute to shudder at. To that time I had never had the faintest impression of beauty. I had had no knowledge whatever that there was anything lovely in this life. When I had occasionally slunk up the cellar-steps into the street and glared in at shop-windows, I had done so with no higher feelings than we may suppose to animate a mangey young dog or wolf-cub. It is equally the fact that I had never been alone, in the sense of holding unselfish converse with myself. I had been solitary often enough, but nothing better. Such was my condition when I sat down to my dinner, that day, in the kitchen of the old farm-house. Such was my condition when I lay on my bed in the old farm-house that night, stretched out opposite the narrow mullioned window, in the cold light of the moon, like a young Vampire. FIFTH CHAPTER. What do I know, now, of Hoghton Towers? Very little, for I have been gratefully unwilling to disturb my first impressions. A house, centuries old, on high ground a mile or so removed from the road between Preston and Blackburn, where the first James of England in his hurry to make money by making Baronets, perhaps, made some of those remunerative dignitaries. A house, centuries old, deserted and falling to pieces, its woods and gardens long since grass land or ploughed up, the rivers Ribble and Darwen glancing below it, and a vague haze of smoke against which not even the supernatural prescience of the first Stuart could foresee a Counterblast, hinting at Steam Power, powerful in two distances. What did I know, then, of Hoghton Towers? When I first peeped in at the gate of the lifeless quadrangle, and started from the mouldering statue becoming visible to me like its Guardian Ghost; when I stole round by the back of the farm-house and got in among the ancient rooms, many of them with their floors and ceilings falling, the beams and rafters hanging dangerously down, the plaster dropping as I trod, the oaken panels stripped away, the windows half walled up, half broken; when I discovered a gallery commanding the old kitchen, and looked down between balustrades upon a massive old table and benches, fearing to see I know not what dead-alive creatures come in and seat themselves and look up with I know not what dreadful eyes, or lack of eyes, at me; when all over the house I was awed by gaps and chinks where the sky stared sorrowfully at me, where the birds passed, and the ivy rustled, and the stains of winter weather blotched the rotten floors; when down at the bottom of dark pits of staircase into which the stairs had sunk, green leaves trembled, butterflies fluttered, and bees hummed in and out through the broken doorways; when encircling the whole ruin were sweet scents and sights of fresh green growth and ever-renewing life, that I had never dreamed of;—I say, when I passed into such clouded perception of these things as my dark soul could compass, what did I know then of Hoghton Towers? I have written that the sky stared sorrowfully at me. Therein have I anticipated the answer. I knew that all these things looked sorrowfully at me. That they seemed to sigh or whisper, not without pity for me: "Alas! poor worldly little devil!" There were two or three rats at the bottom of one of the smaller pits of broken staircase when I craned over and looked in. They were scuffling for some prey that was there. And when they started and hid themselves, close together in the dark, I thought of the old life (it had grown old already) in the cellar. How not to be this worldly little devil? How not to have a repugnance towards myself as I had towards the rats? I hid in a corner of one of the smaller chambers, frightened at myself and crying (it was the first time I had ever cried for any cause not purely physical), and I tried to think about it. One of the farm-ploughs came into my range of view just then, and it seemed to help me as it went on with its two horses up and down the field so peacefully and quietly. There was a girl of about my own age in the farm-house family, and she sat opposite to me at the narrow table at meal-times. It had come into my mind at our first dinner, that she might take the fever from me. The thought had not disquieted me then; I had only speculated how she would look under the altered circumstances, and whether she would die. But it came into my mind now, that I might try to prevent her taking the fever, by keeping away from her. I knew I should have but scrambling board, if I did; so much the less worldly and less devilish the deed would be, I thought. From that hour I withdrew myself at early morning into secret corners of the ruined house, and remained hidden there until she went to bed. At first, when meals were ready, I used to hear them calling me; and then my resolution weakened. But I strengthened it again, by going further off into the ruin and getting out of hearing. I often watched for her at the dim windows; and, when I saw that she was fresh and rosy, felt much happier. Out of this holding her in my thoughts, to the humanising of myself, I suppose some childish love arose within me. I felt in some sort dignified by the pride of protecting her, by the pride of making the sacrifice for her. As my heart swelled with that new feeling, it insensibly softened about Mother and Father. It seemed to have been frozen before, and now to be thawed. The old ruin and all the lovely things that haunted it were not sorrowful for me only, but sorrowful for Mother and Father as well. Therefore did I cry again, and often too. The farm-house family conceived me to be of a morose temper, and were very short with me: though they never stinted me in such broken fare as was to be got, out of regular hours. One night when I lifted the kitchen latch at my usual time, Sylvia (that was her pretty name) had but just gone out of the room. Seeing her ascending the opposite stairs, I stood still at the door. She had heard the clink of the latch, and looked round. "George," she called to me, in a pleased voice: "to-morrow is my birthday, and we are to have a fiddler, and there's a party of boys and girls coming in a cart, and we shall dance. I invite you. Be sociable for once, George." "I am very sorry, miss," I answered, "but I—but no; I can't come." "You are a disagreeable, ill-humoured lad," she returned, disdainfully, "and I ought not to have asked you. I shall never speak to you again." As I stood with my eyes fixed on the fire after she was gone, I felt that the farmer bent his brows upon me. "Eh, lad," said he, "Sylvy's right. You're as moody and broody a lad as never I set eyes on yet!" I tried to assure him that I meant no harm; but he only said, coldly: "Maybe not, maybe not. There! Get thy supper, get thy supper, and then thou canst sulk to thy heart's content again." Ah! If they could have seen me next day in the ruin, watching for the arrival of the cart full of merry young guests; if they could have seen me at night, gliding out from behind the ghostly statue, listening to the music and the fall of dancing feet, and watching the lighted farm-house windows from the quadrangle when all the ruin was dark; if they could have read my heart as I crept up to bed by the back way, comforting myself with the reflection, "They will take no hurt from me;" they would not have thought mine a morose or an unsocial nature! It was in these ways that I began to form a shy disposition; to be of a timidly silent character under misconstruction; to have an inexpressible, perhaps a morbid, dread of ever being sordid or worldly. It was in these ways that my nature came to shape itself to such a mould, even before it was affected by the influences of the studious and retired life of a poor scholar.</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3423">
                <text>No.I 'George Silverman's Explanation' (&lt;em&gt;ATYR&lt;/em&gt;)</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3424">
                <text>&lt;span&gt;Published in &lt;em&gt;All the Year Round&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;em&gt;,&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;span&gt;vol. XIX, no. 458 (1 February 1868), pp. 120-124.&lt;/span&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3425">
                <text>Dickens, Charles</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="48">
            <name>Source</name>
            <description>A related resource from which the described resource is derived</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3426">
                <text>&lt;em&gt;Dickens Journals Online,&lt;/em&gt; &lt;a href="https://www.djo.org.uk/all-the-year-round/volume-xix/page-180.html"&gt;https://www.djo.org.uk/all-the-year-round/volume-xix/page-180.html&lt;/a&gt;.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3427">
                <text>1868-02-01</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3428">
                <text>&lt;span&gt;Scanned material from&amp;nbsp;&lt;em&gt;Dickens Journals Online&lt;/em&gt;,&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.djo.org.uk/" id="LPNoLPOWALinkPreview" contenteditable="false" title="http://www.djo.org.uk"&gt;www.djo.org.uk&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt;. A&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span&gt;vailable under CC BY licence.&lt;/span&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3429">
                <text>Short story</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3430">
                <text>1868-02-01-George_Silvermans_Explanation_1_ATYR</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="80">
            <name>Bibliographic Citation</name>
            <description>A bibliographic reference for the resource. Recommended practice is to include sufficient bibliographic detail to identify the resource as unambiguously as possible.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3431">
                <text>Dickens, Charles. No. I 'George Silverman's Explanation' (&lt;em&gt;ATYR&lt;/em&gt;). &lt;em&gt;Dickens Search&lt;/em&gt;. Eds. Emily &lt;span&gt;Middleton&lt;/span&gt; and Lydia Craig. &lt;a href="Accessed%20[date]. https://www.dickenssearch.com/short-stories/1868-02-01-George_Silvermans_Explanation_1_ATYR"&gt;Accessed [date]. https://www.dickenssearch.com/short-stories/1868-02-01-George_Silvermans_Explanation_1_ATYR&lt;/a&gt;.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="46">
            <name>Relation</name>
            <description>A related resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3466">
                <text>&lt;a href="http://dickenssearch.com/admin/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=50&amp;amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=No.+I+%27George+Silverman%27s+Explanation%27+%28%3Cem%3EAtlantic+Monthly%3C%2Fem%3E%29"&gt;No. I 'George Silverman's Explanation' (&lt;em&gt;Atlantic Monthly&lt;/em&gt;)&lt;/a&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
      <elementSet elementSetId="4">
        <name>Scripto</name>
        <description/>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="92">
            <name>Transcription</name>
            <description>A written representation of a document.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3436">
                <text>&lt;p class="oPara" id="p_05"&gt;&lt;span class="oLine" id="l_050"&gt;FIRST CHAPTER.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It happened in this wise:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;—But, sitting with my pen in my hand looking at those words again, without descrying any hint in them of the words that should follow, it comes into my mind that they have an abrupt appearance. They may serve, however, if I let them remain, to suggest how very difficult I find it to begin to explain my Explanation. An uncouth phrase: and yet I do not see my way to a better.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SECOND CHAPTER.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It happened in &lt;em&gt;this&lt;/em&gt; wise:&lt;br /&gt;—But, looking at those words, and comparing them with my former opening, I find they are the self-same words repeated. This is the more surprising to me, because I employ them in quite a new connexion. For indeed I declare that my intention was to discard the commencement I first had in my thoughts, and to give the preference to another of an entirely different nature, dating my explanation from an anterior period of my life. I will make a third trial, without erasing this second failure, protesting that it is not my design to conceal any of my infirmities, whether they be of head or heart.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;THIRD CHAPTER.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Not as yet directly aiming at how it came to pass, I will come upon it by degrees. The natural manner after all, for GOD knows that is how it came upon me!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My parents were in a miserable condition of life, and my infant home was a cellar in Preston. I recollect the sound of Father's Lancashire clogs on the street pavement above, as being different in my young hearing from the sound of all other clogs; and I recollect that when Mother came down the cellar-steps, I used tremblingly to speculate on her feet having a good or an ill tempered look—on her knees—on her waist—until finally her face came into view and settled the question. From this it will be seen that I was timid, and that the cellar-steps were steep, and that the doorway was very low.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mother had the gripe and clutch of Poverty upon her face, upon her figure, and not least of all upon her voice. Her sharp and high-pitched words were squeezed out of her, as by the compression of bony fingers on a leathern bag, and she had a way of rolling her eyes about and about the cellar, as she scolded, that was gaunt and hungry. Father, with his shoulders rounded, would sit quiet on a three-legged stool, looking at the empty grate, until she would pluck the stool from under him, and bid him go bring some money home. Then he would dismally ascend the steps, and I, holding my ragged shirt and trousers together with a hand (my only braces), would feint and dodge from Mother's pursuing grasp at my hair.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A worldly little devil was Mother's usual name for me. Whether I cried for that I was in the dark, or for that it was cold, or for that I was hungry, or whether I squeezed myself into a warm corner when there was a fire, or ate voraciously when there was food, she would still say: "O you worldly little devil!" And the sting of it was, that I quite well knew myself to be a worldly little devil. Worldly as to wanting to be housed and warmed, worldly as to wanting to be fed, worldly as to the greed with which I inwardly compared how much I got of those good things with how much Father and Mother got, when, rarely, those good things were going.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sometimes they both went away seeking work, and then I would be locked up in the cellar for a day or two at a time. I was at my worldliest then. Left alone, I yielded myself up to a worldly yearning for enough of anything (except misery), and for the death of Mother's father, who was a machine-maker at Birmingham, and on whose decease I had heard Mother say she would come into a whole court-full of houses "if she had her rights." Worldly little devil, I would stand about, musingly fitting my cold bare feet into cracked bricks and crevices of the damp cellar-floor walking over my grandfather's body, so to speak, into the court-full of houses, and selling them for meat and drink and clothes to wear.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At last a change came down into our cellar. The universal change came down even as low as that—so will it mount to any height on which a human creature can perch—and brought other changes with it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We had a heap of I don't know what foul litter in the darkest corner, which we called "the bed." For three days Mother lay upon it without getting up, and then began at times to laugh. If I had ever heard her laugh before, it had been so seldom that the strange sound frightened me. It frightened Father, too, and we took it by turns to give her water. Then she began to move her head from side to side, and sing. After that, she getting no better, Father fell a-laughing and a-singing, and then there was only I to give them both water, and they both died.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;FOURTH CHAPTER.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When I was lifted out of the cellar by two men, of whom one came peeping down alone first, and ran away and brought the other, I could hardly bear the light of the street. I was sitting in the roadway, blinking at it, and at a ring of people collected around me, but not close to me, when, true to my character of worldly little devil, I broke silence by saying, "I am hungry and thirsty!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Does he know they are dead?" asked one of another.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Do you know your father and mother are both dead of fever?" asked a third of me, severely.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I don't know what it is to be dead. I supposed it meant that, when the cup rattled against their teeth and the water spilt over them. I am hungry and thirsty." That was all I had to say about it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The ring of people widened outward from the inner side as I looked around me; and I smelt vinegar, and what I now know to be camphor, thrown in towards where I sat. Presently some one put a great vessel of smoking vinegar on the ground near me, and then they all looked at me in silent horror as I ate and drank of what was brought for me. I knew at the time they had a horror of me, but I couldn't help it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I was still eating and drinking, and a murmur of discussion had begun to arise respecting what was to be done with me next, when I heard a cracked voice somewhere in the ring say: "My name is Hawkyard, Mr. Verity Hawkyard, of West Bromwich." Then the ring split in one place, and a yellow-faced peak-nosed gentleman, clad all in iron-grey to his gaiters, pressed forward with a policeman and another official of some sort. He came forward close to the vessel of smoking vinegar; from which he sprinkled himself carefully, and me copiously.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"He had a grandfather at Birmingham, this young boy: who is just dead, too," said Mr. Hawkyard.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I turned my eyes upon the speaker, and said in a ravening manner: "Where's his houses?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hah! Horrible worldliness on the edge of the grave," said Mr. Hawkyard, casting more of the vinegar over me, as if to get my devil out of me. "I have undertaken a slight—a ve-ry slight—trust in behalf of this boy; quite a voluntary trust; a matter of mere honour, if not of mere sentiment; still I have taken it upon myself, and it shall be (O yes, it shall be!) discharged."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The bystanders seemed to form an opinion of this gentleman, much more favourable than their opinion of me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"He shall be taught," said Mr. Hawkyard "(O yes, he shall be taught!); but what is to be done with him for the present? He may be infected. He may disseminate infection." The ring widened considerably. "What is to be done with him?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He held some talk with the two officials. I could distinguish no word save "Farm-house." There was another sound several times repeated, which was wholly meaningless in my ears then, but which I knew soon afterwards to be "Hoghton Towers."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes," said Mr. Hawkyard, "I think that sounds promising. I think that sounds hopeful. And he can be put by himself in a Ward, for a night or two, you say?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It seemed to be the police-officer who had said so, for it was he who replied Yes. It was he, too, who finally took me by the arm and walked me before him through the streets, into a whitewashed room in a bare building, where I had a chair to sit in, a table to sit at, an iron bedstead and good mattress to lie upon, and a rug and blanket to cover me. Where I had enough to eat, too, and was shown how to clean the tin porringer in which it was conveyed to me, until it was as good as a looking-glass. Here, likewise, I was put in a bath, and had new clothes brought to me, and my old rags were&lt;br /&gt;burnt, and I was camphored and vinegared, and disinfected in a variety of ways.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When all this was done—I don't know in how many days or how few, but it matters not—Mr. Hawkyard stepped in at the door, remaining close to it, and said:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Go and stand against the opposite wall, George Silverman. As far off as you can. That'll do. How do you feel?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I told him that I didn't feel cold, and didn't feel hungry, and didn't feel thirsty. That was the whole round of human feelings, as far as I knew, except the pain of being beaten.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well," said he, "you are going, George, to a healthy farm-house to be purified. Keep in the air there, as much as you can. Live an out-of-door life there, until you are fetched away. You had better not say much—in fact, you had better be very careful not to say anything—about what your parents died of, or they might not like to take you in. Behave well, and I'll put you to school (O yes, I'll put you to school!), though I am not obligated to do it. I am a servant of the Lord, George, and I have been a good servant to him (I have!) these five-and-thirty years. The Lord has had a good servant in me, and he knows it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What I then supposed him to mean by this, I cannot imagine. As little do I know when I began to comprehend that he was a prominent member of some obscure denomination or congregation, every member of which held forth to the rest when so inclined, and among whom he was called Brother Hawkyard. It was enough for me to know, on that day in the Ward, that the farmer's cart was waiting for me at the street corner. I was not slow to get into it, for it was the first ride I ever had in my life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It made me sleepy, and I slept. First, I stared at Preston streets as long as they lasted, and, meanwhile, I may have had some small dumb wondering within me whereabouts our cellar was. But I doubt it. Such a worldly little devil was I, that I took no thought who would bury Father and Mother, or where they would be buried, or when. The question whether the eating and drinking by day, and the covering by night, would be as good at the farm-house as at the Ward, superseded those questions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The jolting of the cart on a loose stony road awoke me, and I found that we were mounting a steep hill, where the road was a rutty by-road through a field. And so, by fragments of an ancient terrace, and by some rugged outbuildings that had once been fortified, and passing under a ruined gateway, we came to the old farm-house in the thick stone wall outside the old quadrangle of Hoghton Towers. Which I looked at, like a stupid savage; seeing no speciality in; seeing no antiquity in; assuming all farm-houses to resemble it; assigning the decay I noticed, to the one potent cause of all ruin that I knew—Poverty; eyeing the pigeons in their flights, the cattle in their stalls, the ducks in the pond, and the fowls pecking about the yard, with a hungry hope that plenty of them might be killed for dinner while I stayed there; wondering whether the scrubbed dairy vessels drying in the sunlight could be the goodly porringers out of which the master ate his belly-filling food, and which he polished when he had done, according to my Ward experience; shrinkingly doubtful whether the shadows passing over that airy height on the bright spring day were not something in the nature of frowns; sordid, afraid, unadmiring, a small Brute to shudder at.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To that time I had never had the faintest impression of beauty. I had had no knowledge whatever that there was anything lovely in this life. When I had occasionally slunk up the cellar-steps into the street and glared in at shop-windows, I had done so with no higher feelings than we may suppose to animate a mangey young dog or wolf-cub. It is equally the fact that I had never been alone, in the sense of holding unselfish converse with myself. I had been solitary often enough, but nothing better.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Such was my condition when I sat down to my dinner, that day, in the kitchen of the old farm-house. Such was my condition when I lay on my bed in the old farm-house that night, stretched out opposite the narrow mullioned window, in the cold light of the moon, like a young Vampire.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;FIFTH CHAPTER.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What do I know, now, of Hoghton Towers? Very little, for I have been gratefully unwilling to disturb my first impressions. A house, centuries old, on high ground a mile or so removed from the road between Preston and Blackburn, where the first James of England in his hurry to make money by making Baronets, perhaps, made some of those remunerative dignitaries. A house, centuries old, deserted and falling to pieces, its woods and gardens long since grass land or ploughed up, the rivers Ribble and Darwen glancing below it, and a vague haze of smoke against which not even the supernatural prescience of the first Stuart could foresee a Counterblast, hinting at Steam Power, powerful in two distances.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What did I know, then, of Hoghton Towers? When I first peeped in at the gate of the lifeless quadrangle, and started from the mouldering statue becoming visible to me like its&lt;br /&gt;Guardian Ghost; when I stole round by the back of the farm-house and got in among the ancient rooms, many of them with their floors and ceilings falling, the beams and rafters hanging dangerously down, the plaster dropping as I trod, the oaken panels stripped away, the windows half walled up, half broken; when I discovered a gallery commanding the old kitchen, and looked down between balustrades upon a massive old table and benches, fearing to see I know not what dead-alive creatures come in and seat themselves and look up with I know not what dreadful eyes, or lack of eyes, at me; when all over the house I was awed by gaps and chinks where the sky stared sorrowfully at me, where the birds passed, and the ivy rustled, and the stains of winter weather blotched the rotten floors; when down at the bottom of dark pits of staircase into which the stairs had sunk, green leaves trembled, butterflies fluttered, and bees hummed in and out through the broken doorways; when encircling the whole ruin were sweet scents and sights of fresh green growth and ever-renewing life, that I had never dreamed of;—I say, when I passed into such clouded perception of these things as my dark soul could compass, what did I know then of Hoghton Towers?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I have written that the sky stared sorrowfully at me. Therein have I anticipated the answer. I knew that all these things looked sorrowfully at me. That they seemed to sigh or whisper, not without pity for me: "Alas! poor worldly little devil!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There were two or three rats at the bottom of one of the smaller pits of broken staircase when I craned over and looked in. They were scuffling for some prey that was there. And when they started and hid themselves, close together in the dark, I thought of the old life (it had grown old already) in the cellar.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;How not to be this worldly little devil? How not to have a repugnance towards myself as I had towards the rats? I hid in a corner of one of the smaller chambers, frightened at myself and crying (it was the first time I had ever cried for any cause not purely physical), and I tried to think about it. One of the farm-ploughs came into my range of view just then, and it seemed to help me as it went on with its two horses up and down the field so peacefully and quietly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There was a girl of about my own age in the farm-house family, and she sat opposite to me at the narrow table at meal-times. It had come into my mind at our first dinner, that she might take the fever from me. The thought had not disquieted me then; I had only speculated how she would look under the altered circumstances, and whether she would die. But it came into my mind now, that I might try to prevent her taking the fever, by keeping away from her. I knew I should have but scrambling board, if I did; so much the less worldly and less devilish the deed would be, I thought.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From that hour I withdrew myself at early morning into secret corners of the ruined house, and remained hidden there until she went to bed. At first, when meals were ready, I used to hear them calling me; and then my resolution weakened. But I strengthened it again, by going further off into the ruin and getting out of hearing. I often watched for her at the dim windows; and, when I saw that she was fresh and rosy, felt much happier.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Out of this holding her in my thoughts, to the humanising of myself, I suppose some childish love arose within me. I felt in some sort dignified by the pride of protecting her, by the pride of making the sacrifice for her. As my heart swelled with that new feeling, it insensibly softened about Mother and Father. It seemed to have been frozen before, and now to be thawed. The old ruin and all the lovely things that haunted it were not sorrowful for me only, but sorrowful for Mother and Father as well. Therefore did I cry again, and often too.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The farm-house family conceived me to be of a morose temper, and were very short with me: though they never stinted me in such broken fare as was to be got, out of regular hours. One night when I lifted the kitchen latch at my usual time, Sylvia (that was her pretty name) had but just gone out of the room. Seeing her ascending the opposite stairs, I stood still at the door. She had heard the clink of the latch, and looked round.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"George," she called to me, in a pleased voice: "to-morrow is my birthday, and we are to have a fiddler, and there's a party of boys and girls coming in a cart, and we shall dance. I invite you. Be sociable for once, George."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I am very sorry, miss," I answered, "but I—but no; I can't come."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You are a disagreeable, ill-humoured lad," she returned, disdainfully, "and I ought not to have asked you. I shall never speak to you again."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As I stood with my eyes fixed on the fire after she was gone, I felt that the farmer bent his brows upon me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Eh, lad," said he, "Sylvy's right. You're as moody and broody a lad as never I set eyes on yet!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I tried to assure him that I meant no harm; but he only said, coldly: "Maybe not, maybe not. There! Get thy supper, get thy supper, and then thou canst sulk to thy heart's content again."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ah! If they could have seen me next day in the ruin, watching for the arrival of the cart full of merry young guests; if they could have seen me at night, gliding out from behind the ghostly statue, listening to the music and the fall of dancing feet, and watching the lighted farm-house windows from the quadrangle when all the ruin was dark; if they could have read my heart as I crept up to bed by the back way, comforting myself with the reflection, "They will take no hurt from me;" they would not have thought mine a morose or an unsocial nature!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was in these ways that I began to form a shy disposition; to be of a timidly silent character under misconstruction; to have an inexpressible, perhaps a morbid, dread of ever being sordid or worldly. It was in these ways that my nature came to shape itself to such a mould, even before it was affected by the influences of the studious and retired life of a poor scholar.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="291" public="1" featured="0">
    <collection collectionId="6">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="418">
                  <text>Speeches</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="43">
              <name>Identifier</name>
              <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="600">
                  <text>speeches</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="1497">
                  <text>&lt;h4&gt;This collection brings together Dickens’s collected and uncollected speeches, making an under-explored body of work searchable for the first time.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/h4&gt;&#13;
Dickens made more than a hundred speeches between 1837 and 1870 at events ranging from charitable dinners and award ceremonies to banquets in his honour or brief words of thanks before a public reading. In these speeches, the author touched on topics including his own life and professional development as well as other subjects such as politics, education, literature, public health and the development of the railway.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Efforts to collect Dickens’s speeches prior to 1960 were incomplete at best, and misleading and fragmentary at worst. John Camden Hotten’s collection of speeches, begun without the author’s consent (although he never responded to Hotten’s letters, Dickens did begin efforts to block their publication) and published together with a hastily-compiled biography shortly after the author’s death, remained the primary collected version of the speeches until the Nonesuch Dickens of 1938-39 (a limited print run). Finally, K. J. Fielding brought all known speeches together in 1960, correcting shoddy transcriptions by Hotten using contemporary newspaper accounts, and nearly doubling the total number of speeches attributed to Dickens (&lt;em&gt;The Speeches of Charles Dickens&lt;/em&gt; [Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1960]): Hotten had only featured the text of 56 speeches, the Nonesuch edition of the speeches provided an additional nine, and Fielding presented more than a hundred. Since this monumental work, a handful have also appeared in &lt;em&gt;The Dickensian&lt;/em&gt;;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a href="#fn1" id="ref1"&gt;1&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt; there are certainly more to be found, as the volume of digitised newspapers and periodicals increases, and corrections to be made to existing transcriptions. No effort to collect the speeches has been made since Fielding; this collection thus represents the most complete body of Dickens's speeches ever assembled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dickens did not write his speeches beforehand, nor did he speak from notes. George Dolby recounted his imaginative process in 1884:&lt;br /&gt;&#13;
&lt;blockquote&gt;[S]upposing the speech was to be delivered in the evening, his habit was to take a long walk in the morning, during which he would decide on the various heads to be dealt with. These being arranged in their proper order, he would in his 'mind's eye,' liken the whole subject to the tire of a cart wheel &lt;span&gt;–&lt;/span&gt; he being the hub. From the hub to the tire he would run as many spokes as there were subjects to be treated, and during the progress of the speech he would deal with each spoke separately, elaborating them as he went round the wheel; and when all the spokes dropped out one by one, and nothing but the tire and space remained […] his speech was at an end. (&lt;em&gt;Charles Dickens as I Knew Him: The Story of the Reading Tours in Great Britain and America&lt;/em&gt;, pp. 273-74)&lt;/blockquote&gt;&#13;
However, on important occasions, Dickens might personally correct transcriptions of speeches for major London newspapers like &lt;em&gt;The Times&lt;/em&gt;. As such, these newspaper accounts are as accurate a source as we can hope to have for what Dickens said (or meant to say).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Our Transcription field will only include words attributed directly to Dickens rather than third-person reports or paraphrases of his speeches. Where only such reports exist, we will provide the text in the 'Summary' field. Ngram search and other text analysis tools will be applied to what are given as Dickens's words only, to avoid skewing the results, but of course we are reliant on the quality of the reporting: we recommend analysing topics, themes, quotations and concepts rather than granular detail such as prepositions, punctuation, capitalisation and the intricacies of grammar, as different newspaper accounts can vary on these points.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Please &lt;a href="https://dickenssearch.com/contact"&gt;contact us&lt;/a&gt; with any errors, corrections, suggestions, or to contribute other uncollected speeches by Dickens.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;sup id="fn1"&gt;1. These are Philip Collins, 'Some Uncollected Speeches by Dickens', &lt;em&gt;The Dickensian &lt;/em&gt;73.382 (1977): pp. 89-99; David A. Roos, 'Dickens at the Royal Academy of Arts: A New Speech and Two Eulogies', &lt;em&gt;The Dickensian &lt;/em&gt;73.382 (1977): pp. 100-107; and William F. Long, 'Dickens and the Coming of Rail to Deal: An Uncollected Speech and its Context', &lt;em&gt;The Dickensian&lt;/em&gt; 85.418 (1989): pp. 66-80. &lt;a href="#ref1" title="Jump back to footnote 1 in the text."&gt;↩&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="37">
              <name>Contributor</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="3162">
                  <text>Emily Middleton; Ellie-Louise Crampton; Maisie Howard; Adam Woods</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="19">
      <name>Speech</name>
      <description/>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="101">
          <name>Summary</name>
          <description>Occasionally speeches are summarised in sources in third person. Include that here, so that everything in the text transcription is only Dickens's words.</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="4288">
              <text>&lt;p&gt;I began with a small speech to the effect that I must trust to the brightness of their faces for the illumination of mine; this was taken greatly.&lt;/p&gt;</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="4">
          <name>Location</name>
          <description>The location</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="4289">
              <text>Washington, D. C.</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="97">
          <name>Venue</name>
          <description>Where the speech was given</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="4290">
              <text>Carroll Hall</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="98">
          <name>Ngram Date</name>
          <description>Hidden from users and search. All items in a collection need to have the same data in the same format in order to show up in Ngram (either YYYY, YYYYMMDD, or YYYYMMDD). No combinations will work. For journalism, letters and poetry, if there is no month or day, default to the first of the month or January. So a poem with a date of March 1843 would be 18430301. A poem published in 1856 with no month or date information would be 18560101.</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="4291">
              <text>18680203</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="4282">
                <text>Before a Reading in Washington</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="4283">
                <text>Speech before a Reading in Washington (3 February 1868).</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="4284">
                <text>Dickens, Charles</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="4285">
                <text>1868-02-03</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="4286">
                <text>1868-02-03_Speech_Before-a-Reading-in-Washington</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="80">
            <name>Bibliographic Citation</name>
            <description>A bibliographic reference for the resource. Recommended practice is to include sufficient bibliographic detail to identify the resource as unambiguously as possible.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="4287">
                <text>Dickens, Charles. 'Speech before a Reading in Washington' (3 February 1868). &lt;em&gt;Dickens Search&lt;/em&gt;&lt;span&gt;. Eds. Emily Middleton and Lydia Craig. Accessed [date]. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;a href="https://dickenssearch.com/speeches/1868-02-03_Speech_Before-a-Reading-in-Washington"&gt;https://dickenssearch.com/speeches/1868-02-03_Speech_Before-a-Reading-in-Washington&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="292" public="1" featured="0">
    <collection collectionId="6">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="418">
                  <text>Speeches</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="43">
              <name>Identifier</name>
              <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="600">
                  <text>speeches</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="1497">
                  <text>&lt;h4&gt;This collection brings together Dickens’s collected and uncollected speeches, making an under-explored body of work searchable for the first time.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/h4&gt;&#13;
Dickens made more than a hundred speeches between 1837 and 1870 at events ranging from charitable dinners and award ceremonies to banquets in his honour or brief words of thanks before a public reading. In these speeches, the author touched on topics including his own life and professional development as well as other subjects such as politics, education, literature, public health and the development of the railway.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Efforts to collect Dickens’s speeches prior to 1960 were incomplete at best, and misleading and fragmentary at worst. John Camden Hotten’s collection of speeches, begun without the author’s consent (although he never responded to Hotten’s letters, Dickens did begin efforts to block their publication) and published together with a hastily-compiled biography shortly after the author’s death, remained the primary collected version of the speeches until the Nonesuch Dickens of 1938-39 (a limited print run). Finally, K. J. Fielding brought all known speeches together in 1960, correcting shoddy transcriptions by Hotten using contemporary newspaper accounts, and nearly doubling the total number of speeches attributed to Dickens (&lt;em&gt;The Speeches of Charles Dickens&lt;/em&gt; [Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1960]): Hotten had only featured the text of 56 speeches, the Nonesuch edition of the speeches provided an additional nine, and Fielding presented more than a hundred. Since this monumental work, a handful have also appeared in &lt;em&gt;The Dickensian&lt;/em&gt;;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a href="#fn1" id="ref1"&gt;1&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt; there are certainly more to be found, as the volume of digitised newspapers and periodicals increases, and corrections to be made to existing transcriptions. No effort to collect the speeches has been made since Fielding; this collection thus represents the most complete body of Dickens's speeches ever assembled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dickens did not write his speeches beforehand, nor did he speak from notes. George Dolby recounted his imaginative process in 1884:&lt;br /&gt;&#13;
&lt;blockquote&gt;[S]upposing the speech was to be delivered in the evening, his habit was to take a long walk in the morning, during which he would decide on the various heads to be dealt with. These being arranged in their proper order, he would in his 'mind's eye,' liken the whole subject to the tire of a cart wheel &lt;span&gt;–&lt;/span&gt; he being the hub. From the hub to the tire he would run as many spokes as there were subjects to be treated, and during the progress of the speech he would deal with each spoke separately, elaborating them as he went round the wheel; and when all the spokes dropped out one by one, and nothing but the tire and space remained […] his speech was at an end. (&lt;em&gt;Charles Dickens as I Knew Him: The Story of the Reading Tours in Great Britain and America&lt;/em&gt;, pp. 273-74)&lt;/blockquote&gt;&#13;
However, on important occasions, Dickens might personally correct transcriptions of speeches for major London newspapers like &lt;em&gt;The Times&lt;/em&gt;. As such, these newspaper accounts are as accurate a source as we can hope to have for what Dickens said (or meant to say).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Our Transcription field will only include words attributed directly to Dickens rather than third-person reports or paraphrases of his speeches. Where only such reports exist, we will provide the text in the 'Summary' field. Ngram search and other text analysis tools will be applied to what are given as Dickens's words only, to avoid skewing the results, but of course we are reliant on the quality of the reporting: we recommend analysing topics, themes, quotations and concepts rather than granular detail such as prepositions, punctuation, capitalisation and the intricacies of grammar, as different newspaper accounts can vary on these points.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Please &lt;a href="https://dickenssearch.com/contact"&gt;contact us&lt;/a&gt; with any errors, corrections, suggestions, or to contribute other uncollected speeches by Dickens.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;sup id="fn1"&gt;1. These are Philip Collins, 'Some Uncollected Speeches by Dickens', &lt;em&gt;The Dickensian &lt;/em&gt;73.382 (1977): pp. 89-99; David A. Roos, 'Dickens at the Royal Academy of Arts: A New Speech and Two Eulogies', &lt;em&gt;The Dickensian &lt;/em&gt;73.382 (1977): pp. 100-107; and William F. Long, 'Dickens and the Coming of Rail to Deal: An Uncollected Speech and its Context', &lt;em&gt;The Dickensian&lt;/em&gt; 85.418 (1989): pp. 66-80. &lt;a href="#ref1" title="Jump back to footnote 1 in the text."&gt;↩&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="37">
              <name>Contributor</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="3162">
                  <text>Emily Middleton; Ellie-Louise Crampton; Maisie Howard; Adam Woods</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="19">
      <name>Speech</name>
      <description/>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="4">
          <name>Location</name>
          <description>The location</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="4298">
              <text>Washington, D. C.</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="97">
          <name>Venue</name>
          <description>Where the speech was given</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="4299">
              <text>Carroll Hall</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="98">
          <name>Ngram Date</name>
          <description>Hidden from users and search. All items in a collection need to have the same data in the same format in order to show up in Ngram (either YYYY, YYYYMMDD, or YYYYMMDD). No combinations will work. For journalism, letters and poetry, if there is no month or day, default to the first of the month or January. So a poem with a date of March 1843 would be 18430301. A poem published in 1856 with no month or date information would be 18560101.</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="4300">
              <text>18680207</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="99">
          <name>Ngram Text</name>
          <description>Hidden from users and search. Copy and paste from the Scripto transcription. Then check and uncheck HTML to strip out all formatting. Finally, search and remove any &amp;nbsp; (which is the HTML for spaces). This will prevent the Ngram picking up on irrelevant HTML.</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="4301">
              <text>Ladies and Gentlemen, In all probability I shall never see your faces again, but I can assure you that yours have yielded me as much pleasure as I have given you.</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="4292">
                <text>After a Reading in Washington</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="4293">
                <text>Speech after a Reading in Washington (7 February 1868).</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="4294">
                <text>Dickens, Charles</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="4295">
                <text>1868-02-07</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="4296">
                <text>1868-02-07_Speech_After-a-Reading-in-Washington</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="80">
            <name>Bibliographic Citation</name>
            <description>A bibliographic reference for the resource. Recommended practice is to include sufficient bibliographic detail to identify the resource as unambiguously as possible.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="4297">
                <text>Dickens, Charles. 'Speech after a Reading in Washington' (7 February 1868).&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;em&gt;Dickens Search&lt;/em&gt;&lt;span&gt;. Eds. Emily Middleton and Lydia Craig. Accessed [date]. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;a href="https://dickenssearch.com/speeches/1868-02-07_Speech_After-a-Reading-in-Washington"&gt;https://dickenssearch.com/speeches/1868-02-07_Speech_After-a-Reading-in-Washington&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
      <elementSet elementSetId="4">
        <name>Scripto</name>
        <description/>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="92">
            <name>Transcription</name>
            <description>A written representation of a document.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="4302">
                <text>Ladies and Gentlemen, In all probability I shall never see your faces again, but I can assure you that yours have yielded me as much pleasure as I have given you.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="225" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="309">
        <src>https://www.dickenssearch.com/files/original/5/No.II_George_Silverman_s_Explanation_[ATYR]/1868-02-15-George_Silvermans_Explanation_2_ATYR.pdf</src>
        <authentication>68a55e45d1752e13c7e69569d592f7bf</authentication>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="5">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="393">
                  <text>Short Fiction</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="43">
              <name>Identifier</name>
              <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="597">
                  <text>short-stories</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="37">
              <name>Contributor</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="3161">
                  <text>Lydia Craig</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
        <elementSet elementSetId="4">
          <name>Scripto</name>
          <description/>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="92">
              <name>Transcription</name>
              <description>A written representation of a document.</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="2411">
                  <text>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;This collection (still in development) unites various short stories that Dickens wrote throughout his career for various publications, including newspapers and periodicals, and for inclusion in short story collections.&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;Between 1833, when he tentatively submitted “A Dinner at Poplar Walk” for publication in &lt;em&gt;The Monthly Magazine,&lt;/em&gt; and his death in 1870, Dickens as ‘BOZ,’ briefly, as ‘TIBBS,’ and as “Charles Dickens” wrote dozens of short stories and ‘sketches,’ which often moved easily between journalism and story. It was as Boz, the late Georgian literary persona, that he first endeared himself to the British reading public in the pages of such newspapers and periodicals as &lt;em&gt;The Evening Chronicle&lt;/em&gt;, &lt;em&gt;Bell’s Life in London, &lt;/em&gt;and &lt;em&gt;Bentley's Miscellany&lt;/em&gt; with a unique blend of comedy and pathos. By turns scathing of observed social and personal injustices, and appreciative of London’s colourful, vibrant culture and the oddities of human nature, Boz followed in the literary footsteps of other recent metropolitan commentators like Charles Lamb (‘ELIA’), Leigh Hunt, Theodore Hook, Robert Surtees, Thomas Hood, and John Poole, and eighteenth-century Picaresque novelists, Tobias Smollett and Henry Fielding. Soon, Dickens established his own unique voice. Prior to and following the ascension of the young Queen Victoria in 1837, Boz became a prescient spectator of both the rising empire’s rapidly developing culture in public spaces and of the domestic dramas enacted in British homes.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;Global fame arrived with the serial publication of &lt;em&gt;The Posthumous Papers of the Pickwick Club&lt;/em&gt; (1837), marking Dickens’s shift to writing novels. In tone, this rambling comedic travelogue owed much to Boz’s voice and incidentally featured several tales unrelated to the main narrative. Dickens would sporadically publish the Mudfog stories in 1836 and 1837, enlarging on them in &lt;em&gt;Sketches by Boz&lt;/em&gt;, a collection of many of the sketches and stories first published by John Macrone in two volumes in 1836 and 1837 and illustrated by George Cruikshank. According to Robert L. Patten, ‘When Dickens gathered up previously published writing, anonymous and pseudonymous, for republication, he identified authorship with a particular subset of his journalistic pieces, the ‘sketches’ rather than the tales or portraits of characters, and with his pseudonym. Hence, after mooting several other titles, Dickens settled on &lt;em&gt;Sketches by Boz&lt;/em&gt;’ (44). &lt;em&gt;Sketches of Young Gentlemen&lt;/em&gt; (1838), a joking response to Rev. Edward Caswell, or “QUIZ’s” recent effort &lt;em&gt;Sketches of Young Ladies&lt;/em&gt; (1838), and &lt;em&gt;Sketches of Couples&lt;/em&gt; (1840) were published by Chapman and Hall and illustrated by Hablot Knight Browne, better known as ‘PHIZ’.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;After this point, Dickens’s short stories were published in his periodicals &lt;em&gt;Household Words&lt;/em&gt; and &lt;em&gt;All the Year Round&lt;/em&gt;, though after 1837 he never published them with any regularity, preferring instead to focus on writing and serialising novels. Occasionally, he contributed several chapters to a jointly authored short story, collection, or series; Christmas numbers of his periodicals provided the opportunity to feature multiple famous writers uniting to weave a Yule-tide yarn, such as &lt;em&gt;The Haunted House&lt;/em&gt; (1859). Notably, his collaboration with Wilkie Collins resulted in such works as &lt;em&gt;The Perils of Certain English Prisoners&lt;/em&gt; (1857) and &lt;em&gt;No Thoroughfare&lt;/em&gt; (1867). Towards the end of his life, Dickens began to publish short stories again in American publications such as &lt;em&gt;The New York Ledger, The Atlantic Monthly, &lt;/em&gt;and &lt;em&gt;Our Young Folks&lt;/em&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;Until now, first printings of Dickens’s earliest short stories published between 1833 and 1836 have been difficult to find for those unable to visit the periodicals and newspaper holdings at eminent institutions such as The British Library. Similarly, the last ones written by Dickens have remained understudied due in part to their obscurity. Twentieth-century editions of the &lt;em&gt;Sketches &lt;/em&gt;are generally based on the text of Chapman and Hall’s later 1839 single volume edition, which relies on the reissue serialised between 1837 and 1839, or the 1868 Charles Dickens Edition, which is based on the 1850 cheap (and further revised) edition.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;Other anthologies, for instance &lt;em&gt;Selected Short Fiction&lt;/em&gt; (Penguin, 2005), edited by Deborah A. Thomas, choose excerpts from Dickens’s entire &lt;em&gt;oeuvre &lt;/em&gt;in the short fiction genre. Several scholars have explored the drafting, publication, and impact of the early sketches and short stories, with notable studies including&amp;nbsp;&lt;em&gt;Dickens and the Short Story&lt;/em&gt;. (University of Philadelphia Press, 1982) by Deborah A. Thomas and &lt;em&gt;Charles Dickens and ‘Boz’: The Birth of the Industrial-Age Author&lt;/em&gt; (Cambridge, 2012) by Patten.1 To date, the most comprehensive overview of the sketches is provided by&lt;em&gt; The Oxford Edition of Charles Dickens’s Sketches by Boz&lt;/em&gt; (2021) edited by Paul Schlicke with David Hewitt. Others include &lt;em&gt;Dickens's Uncollected Magazine and Newspaper Sketches as Originally Composed and Published 1833–1836&lt;/em&gt; (2012), edited by Robert C. Hanna, and &lt;em&gt;Sketches by Boz and Other Early Papers&lt;/em&gt; (1994), edited by Michael Slater.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;Because Dickens made many alterations, whether significant or incidental, between the first printing of a sketch and successive editions, these changes open up a window into his editorial process and developing intentions for the ‘Boz’ legacy. Now, with this &lt;em&gt;Dickens Search&lt;/em&gt; collection, these emendations can be studied with greater ease than ever before. Our transcription field contains text Dickens is believed to have solely authored, though our pdfs of the short story collaborations will be provided in their entirety to facilitate easier engagement and comprehension of how his narrative might interact with those constructed by other writers. Ngram search and other text analysis tools will be applied to Dickens’s words only, to avoid skewing the results.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While building this collection, we have consulted, and transcribed scans found on databases such as &lt;em&gt;British Newspaper Archive (BNA),&lt;/em&gt; digital archives, and such open-access sites as&lt;em&gt; Hathi Trust, Internet Archive,&lt;/em&gt; and &lt;em&gt;Google Books&lt;/em&gt;; all items are linked to their original location on the internet.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;Please contact us with any errors, corrections, and suggestions, or to mention other short stories by Dickens that might have been overlooked.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
1. See Dominic Rainsford. ‘“Luller-li-e-te”! Language, Personhood, and Sympathy in &lt;em&gt;Sketches by Boz.’&lt;/em&gt; In &lt;em&gt;Some Keywords in Dickens&lt;/em&gt;. Edited by Michael Hollington, Francesca Orestano, and Nathalie Vanfasse. Vandenhoeck &amp;amp; Ruprecht, 2021, pp. 117-130; William F. Long. ‘“Our Space is Limited”: Fitting Sketches by Boz into the &lt;em&gt;Morning Chronicle&lt;/em&gt;”. &lt;em&gt;Dickens Quarterly &lt;/em&gt;4 (December 2020): pp. 325-348; William F. Long. 'Dickens before &lt;em&gt;Sketches by Boz&lt;/em&gt;: Earliest Reactions to his Earliest Works'. &lt;em&gt;Dickensian&lt;/em&gt; (2018), 114.505, pp.170-176; Christina Jen. '"Drop the Curtain": Astonishment and the Anxieties of Authorship in Charles Dickens's &lt;em&gt;Sketches by Boz. Dickens Studies Annual&lt;/em&gt; 49.2 (2018): pp. 249-278; Dianne F. Sadoff. ‘Boz and Beyond: “Oliver Twist” and the Dickens Legacy’. &lt;em&gt;Dickens Studies Annual&lt;/em&gt; 45 (2014): pp. 23-44; &lt;em&gt;Dickens's Uncollected Magazine and Newspaper Sketches, as Originally Composed and Published, 1833–1836, &lt;/em&gt;No. 46. Ed. Robert C. Hanna (2012): New York, AMS Press; Danielle Coriale. ‘Sketches by Boz, “So Frail a Machine”. &lt;em&gt;SEL: Studies in English Literature &lt;/em&gt;48.4 (2008): pp. 801-812; Paul Schlicke. ‘“Risen Like a Rocket”: The Impact of &lt;em&gt;Sketches by Boz’&lt;/em&gt;. &lt;em&gt;Dickens Quarterly&lt;/em&gt; 22.1 (2005): pp. 3-18; Ellen Miller Casey. ‘“Boz has got the Town by the ear”: Dickens and the “Athenæum Critics”’. &lt;em&gt;Dickens Studies Annual&lt;/em&gt; 33 (2003): pp. 159-190; Richard Maxwell. ‘Dickens, the Two “Chronicles”, and the Publication of “Sketches by Boz”’. &lt;em&gt;Dickens Studies Annual&lt;/em&gt; 9 (1981): pp. 21–32; Angus Easson. “Who is Boz? Dickens and His Sketches”. &lt;em&gt;The Dickensian&lt;/em&gt; 18.1.405 (Spring 1985): pp. 13-22; Julian W. Breslow. 'The Narrator in &lt;em&gt;Sketches by Boz&lt;/em&gt;.' &lt;em&gt;ELH&lt;/em&gt; 44.1 (1977): pp. 127–49.</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="17">
      <name>Short Story</name>
      <description/>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="94">
          <name>Publication Type</name>
          <description>E.g.  newspaper/serial</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="3446">
              <text>Periodical</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="93">
          <name>Publication</name>
          <description>The title of the newspaper/serial (if applicable)</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="3447">
              <text>&lt;em&gt;All the Year Round&lt;/em&gt;</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="98">
          <name>Ngram Date</name>
          <description>Hidden from users and search. All items in a collection need to have the same data in the same format in order to show up in Ngram (either YYYY, YYYYMMDD, or YYYYMMDD). No combinations will work. For journalism, letters and poetry, if there is no month or day, default to the first of the month or January. So a poem with a date of March 1843 would be 18430301. A poem published in 1856 with no month or date information would be 18560101.</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="3448">
              <text>18680215</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="99">
          <name>Ngram Text</name>
          <description>Hidden from users and search. Copy and paste from the Scripto transcription. Then check and uncheck HTML to strip out all formatting. Finally, search and remove any &amp;nbsp; (which is the HTML for spaces). This will prevent the Ngram picking up on irrelevant HTML.</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="3450">
              <text>SIXTH CHAPTER. Brother Hawkyard (as he insisted on my calling him) put me to school, and told me to work my way. "You are all right, George," he said. " I have been the best servant the Lord has had in his service, for this five-and-thirty year (O, I have!), and he knows the value of such a servant as I have been to him (O yes he does!), and he'll prosper your schooling as a part of my reward. That's what he'll do, George. He'll do it for me." From the first I could not like this familiar knowledge of the ways of the sublime inscrutable Almighty, on Brother Hawkyard's part. As I grew a little wiser and still a little wiser, I liked it less and less. His manner, too, of confirming himself in a parenthesis: as if, knowing himself, he doubted his own word: I found distasteful. I cannot tell how much these dislikes cost me, for I had a dread that they were worldly. As time went on, I became a Foundation Boy on a good Foundation, and I cost Brother Hawkyard nothing. When I had worked my way so far, I worked yet harder, in the hope of ultimately getting a presentation to College, and a Fellowship. My health has never been strong (some vapour from the Preston cellar cleaves to me I think), and what with much work and some weakness, I came again to be regarded—that is, by my fellow-students—as unsocial. All through my time as a Foundation-Boy, I was within a few miles of Brother Hawkyard's congregation, and when ever I was what we called a Leave-Boy on a Sunday, I went over there at his desire. Before the knowledge became forced upon me that outside their place of meeting these Brothers and Sisters were no better than the rest of the human family, but on the whole were, to put the case mildly, as bad as most, in respect of giving short weight in their shops, and not speaking the truth: I say, before this knowledge became forced upon me, their prolix addresses, their inordinate conceit, their daring ignorance, their investment of the Supreme Ruler of Heaven and Earth with their own miserable meannesses and littlenesses, greatly shocked me. Still, as their term for the frame of mind that could not perceive them to be in an exalted state of Grace, was the "worldly" state, I did for a time suffer tortures under my inquiries of myself whether that young worldly-devilish spirit of mine could secretly be lingering at the bottom of my non-appreciation. Brother Hawkyard was the popular expounder in this assembly, and generally occupied the platform (there was a little platform with a table on it, in lieu of a pulpit), first, on a Sunday afternoon. He was by trade a drysalter. Brother Gimblet, an elderly man with a crabbed face, a large dog's-eared shirt collar, and a spotted blue neckerchief reaching up behind to the crown of his head, was also a drysalter, and an expounder. Brother Gimblet professed the greatest admiration for Brother Hawkyard; but (I had thought more than once) bore him a jealous grudge. Let whosoever may peruse these lines kindly take the pains here to read twice, my solemn pledge that what I write of the language and customs of the congregation in question, I write scrupulously, literally, exactly, from the life and the truth. On the first Sunday after I had won what I had so long tried for, and when it was certain that I was going up to College, Brother Hawkyard concluded a long exhortation thus: "Well my friends and fellow-sinners, now I told you when I began, that I didn't know a word of what I was going to say to you (and No, I did not!) but that it was all one to me, because I knew the Lord would put into my mouth the words I wanted." ("That's it!" From Brother Gimblet.) "And he did put into my mouth the words I wanted." ("So he did!" From Brother Gimblet.) "And why?" (" Ah! Let's have that!" from Brother Gimblet.) "Because I have been his faithful servant for five-and-thirty years, and because he knows it. For five-and-thirty years! And he knows it, mind you! I got those words that I wanted, on account of my wages. I got 'em from the Lord, my fellow-sinners. Down. I said 'Here's a heap of wages due; let us have something down on account.' And I got it down, and I paid it over to you, and you won't wrap it up in a napkin, nor yet in a towel, not yet in a pockethankercher, but you'll put it out at good interest. Very well. Now my brothers and sisters and fellow - sinners, I am going to conclude with a question, and I'll make it so plain (with the help of the Lord, after five-and-thirty years, I should rather hope!) as that the Devil shall not be able to confuse it in your heads. Which he would be overjoyed to do." ("Just his way. Crafty old blackguard!" from Brother Gimblet.) "And the question is this. Are the Angels learned?" (" Not they. Not a bit on it." From Brother Gimblet, with the greatest confidence.) "Not they. And where's the proof? Sent ready-made by the hand of the Lord. Why, there's one among us here now, that has got all the Learning that can be crammed into him. I got him all the Learning that could be crammed into him. His grandfather" (this I had never heard before) "was a Brother of ours. He was Brother Parksop. That's what he was. Parksop. Brother Parksop. His worldly name was Parksop, and he was a Brother of this Brotherhood. Then wasn't he Brother Parksop?" ("Must be. Couldn't help hisself." From Brother Gimblet.) "Well. He left that one now here present among us, to the care of a Brother-Sinner of his (and that Brother-Sinner, mind you, was a sinner of a bigger size in his time than any of you, Praise the Lord!), Brother Hawkyard. Me. I got him, without fee or reward—without a morsel of myrrh, or frankinsence, nor yet Amber, letting alone the honeycomb—all the Learning that could be crammed into him. Has it brought him into our Temple, in the spirit? No. Have we had any ignorant Brothers and Sisters that didn't know round O from crooked S, come in among us meanwhile? Many. Then the Angels are not learned. Then they don't so much as know their alphabet. And now, my friends and fellow-sinners, having brought it to that, perhaps some Brother present—perhaps you, Brother Gimblet—will pray a bit for us?" Brother Gimblet undertook the sacred function, after having drawn his sleeve across his mouth, and muttered: "Well! I don't know as I see my way to hitting any of you quite in the right place neither." He said this with a dark smile, and then began to bellow. What we were specially to be preserved from, according to his solicitations, was despoilment of the orphan, suppression of testamentary intentions on the part of a Father or (say) Grandfather, appropriation of the orphan's house-property, feigning to give in charity to the wronged one from whom we withheld his due; and that class of sins. He ended with the petition, "Give us peace!" Which, speaking for myself, was very much needed after twenty minutes of his bellowing. Even though I had not seen him when he rose from his knees, steaming with perspiration, glance at Brother Hawkyard; and even though I had not heard Brother Hawkyard's tone of congratulating him on the vigour with which he had roared; I should have detected a malicious application in this prayer. Unformed suspicions to a similar effect had sometimes passed through my mind in my earlier school-days, and had always caused me great distress, for they were worldly in their nature, and wide, very wide, of the spirit that had drawn me from Sylvia. They were sordid suspicions, without a shadow of proof. They were worthy to have originated in the unwholesome cellar. They were not only without proof, but against proof. For, was I not myself a living proof of what Brother Hawkyard had done? And without him, how should I ever have seen the sky look sorrowfully down upon that wretched boy at Hoghton Towers? Although the dread of a relapse into a state of savage selfishness was less strong upon me as I approached manhood, and could act in an increased degree for myself, yet I was always on my guard against any tendency to such relapse. After getting these suspicions under my feet, I had been troubled by not being able to like Brother Hawkyard's manner, or his professed religion. So it came about, that as I walked back that Sunday evening, I thought it would be an act of reparation for any such injury my struggling thoughts had unwillingly done him, if I wrote, and placed in his hands before going to College, a full acknowledgment of his goodness to me, and an ample tribute of thanks. It might serve as an implied vindication of him against any dark scandal from a rival Brother, and Expounder, or from any other quarter. Accordingly, I wrote the document with much care. I may add with much feeling, too, for it affected me as I went on. Having no set studies to pursue, in the brief interval between leaving the Foundation and going to Cambridge, I determined to walk out to his place of business and give it into his own hands. It was a winter afternoon when I tapped at the door of his little counting-house, which was at the further end of his long low shop. As I did so (having entered by the back yard, where casks and boxes were taken in, and where there was the inscription "Private Way to the Counting-house"), a shopman called to me from the counter that he was engaged. "Brother Gimblet," said the shopman (who was one of the Brotherhood), "is with him." I thought this all the better for my purpose, and made bold to tap again. They were talking in a low tone, and money was passing, for I heard it being counted out. "Who is it?" asked Brother Hawkyard, sharply. "George Silverman," I answered, holding the door open. "May I come in?" Both Brothers seemed so astounded to see me, that I felt shyer than usual. But they looked quite cadaverous in the early gaslight, and perhaps that accidental circumstance exaggerated the expression of their faces. "What is the matter?" asked Brother Hawkyard. "Aye! What is the matter?" asked Brother Gimblet. "Nothing at all," I said, diffidently producing my document." I am only the bearer of a letter from myself." "From yourself, George?" cried Brother Hawkyard. "And to you," said I. "And to me, George?" He turned paler, and opened it hurriedly; but looking over it, and seeing generally what it was, became less hurried, recovered his colour, and said: "Praise the Lord!" "That's it!" cried Brother Gimblet. " Well put! Amen." Brother Hawkyard then said, in a livelier strain: "You must know, George, that Brother Gimblet and I are going to make our two businesses, one. We are going into partnership. We are settling it now. Brother Gimblet is to take one clear half of the profits. (O yes! And he shall have it, he shall have it to the last farthing!)" "D.V.!" said Brother Gimblet, with his right, fist firmly clenched on his right leg. "There is no objection," pursued Brother Hawkyard, "to my reading this aloud, George?" As it was what I expressly desired should be done, after yesterday's prayer, I more than readily begged him to read it aloud. He did so, and Brother Gimblet listened with a crabbed smile. "It was in a good hour that I came here," he said, wrinkling up his eyes. "It was in a good hour likewise, that I was moved yesterday to depict for the terror of evil-doers, a character the direct opposite of Brother Hawkyard's. But it was the Lord that done it. I felt him at it, while I was perspiring." After that, it was proposed by both of them that I should attend the congregation once more, before my final departure. What my shy reserve would undergo from being expressly preached at and prayed at, I knew beforehand. But I reflected that it would be for the last time, and that it might add to the weight of my letter. It was well known to the Brothers and Sisters that there was no place taken for me in their Paradise, and if I showed this last token of deference to Brother Hawkyard, notoriously in despite of my own sinful inclinations, it might go some little way in aid of my statement that he had been good to me, and that I was grateful to him. Merely stipulating, therefore, that no express endeavour should be made for my conversion—which would involve the rolling of several Brothers and Sisters on the floor, declaring that they felt all their sins in a heap on their left side, weighing so many pounds avoirdupoise—as I knew from what I had seen of those repulsive mysteries—I promised. Since the reading of my letter, Brother Gimblet had been at intervals wiping one eye with an end of his spotted blue neckerchief, and grinning to himself. It was, howerer, a habit that Brother had, to grin in an ugly manner even while expounding. I call to mind a delighted snarl with which he used to detail from the platform, the torments reserved for the wicked (meaning all human creation, except the Brotherhood), as being remarkably hideous. I left the two to settle their articles of partnership, and count money; and I never saw them again but on the following Sunday. Brother Hawkyard died within two or three years, leaving all he possessed to Brother Gimblet, in virtue of a will dated (as I have been told) that very day. Now, I was so far at rest with myself when Sunday came, knowing that I had conquered my own mistrust, and righted Brother Hawkyard in the jaundiced vision of a rival, that I went, even to that coarse chapel, in a less sensitive state than usual. How could I foresee that the delicate, perhaps the diseased, corner of my mind, where I winced and shrunk when it was touched or was even approached, would be handled as the theme of the whole proceedings? On this occasion, it was assigned to Brother Hawkyard to pray, and to Brother Gimblet to preach. The prayer was to open the ceremonies; the discourse was to come next. Brothers Hawkyard and Gimblet were both on the platform: Brother Hawkyard on his knees at the table, unmusically ready to pray: Brother Gimblet sitting against the wall, grinningly ready to preach. "Let us offer up the sacrifice of prayer, my brothers and sisters and fellow-sinners." Yes. But it was I who was the sacrifice. It was our poor sinful worldly-minded Brother here present, who was wrestled for. The now-opening career of this our unawakened Brother might lead to his becoming a minister of what was called The Church. That was what he looked to. The Church. Not the chapel, Lord. The Church. No rectors, no vicars, no archdeacons, no bishops, no archbishops, in the chapel; but, O Lord, many such in the Church! Protect our sinful Brother from his love of lucre. Cleanse from our unawakened Brother's breast, his sin of worldly-mindedness. The prayer said infinitely more in words, but nothing more to any intelligible effect. Then Brother Gimblet came forward, and took (as I knew he would) the text, My kingdom is not of this world. Ah! But whose was, my fellow-sinners? Whose? Why, our Brother's here present was. The only kingdom he had an idea of, was of this world. ("That's it!" from several of the congregation.) What did the woman do, when she lost the piece of money? Went and looked for it. What should our brother do when he lost his way? ("Go and look for it," from a Sister.) Go and look for it. True. But must he look for it in the right direction, or in the wrong? ("In the right," from a Brother.) There spake the prophets! He must look for it in the right direction, or he couldn't find it. But he had turned his back upon the right direction, and he wouldn't find it. Now, my fellow-sinners, to show you the difference betwixt worldly-mindedness and unworldly-mindedness, betwixt kingdoms not of this world and kingdoms of this world, here was a letter wrote by even our worldly-minded Brother unto Brother Hawkyard. Judge, from hearing of it read, whether Brother Hawkyard was the faithful steward that the Lord had in his mind only t'other day, when, in this very place, he drew you the picter of the unfaithful one. For it was him that done it, not me. Don't doubt that! Brother Gimblet then grinned and bellowed his way through my composition, and subsequently through an hour. The service closed with a hymn, in which the Brothers unanimously roared, and the Sisters unanimously shrieked, at me, that I by wiles of worldly gain was mock'd, and they on waters of sweet love were rock'd; that I with Mammon struggled in the dark, while they were floating in a second Ark. I went out from all this, with an aching heart and a weary spirit; not because I was quite so weak as to consider these narrow creatures, interpreters of the Divine majesty and wisdom; but because I was weak enough to feel as though it were my hard fortune to be misrepresented and misunderstood, when I most tried to subdue any risings of mere worldliness within me, and when I most hoped that, by dint of trying earnestly, I had succeeded.</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3437">
                <text>No.II 'George Silverman's Explanation' (&lt;em&gt;ATYR&lt;/em&gt;)</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3438">
                <text>&lt;span&gt;Published in&amp;nbsp;&lt;em&gt;All the Year Round&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;em&gt;,&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;span&gt;vol. XIX, no. 460 (15 February 1868), pp. 228-231.&lt;/span&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3439">
                <text>Dickens, Charles</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="48">
            <name>Source</name>
            <description>A related resource from which the described resource is derived</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3440">
                <text>&lt;em&gt;Dickens Journals Online&lt;/em&gt;, &lt;a href="https://www.djo.org.uk/all-the-year-round/volume-xix/page-228.html"&gt;https://www.djo.org.uk/all-the-year-round/volume-xix/page-228.html&lt;/a&gt;.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3441">
                <text>1868-02-15</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3442">
                <text>&lt;span&gt;Scanned material from&amp;nbsp;&lt;em&gt;Dickens Journals Online&lt;/em&gt;,&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.djo.org.uk/" id="LPNoLPOWALinkPreview" contenteditable="false" title="http://www.djo.org.uk"&gt;www.djo.org.uk&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt;. A&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span&gt;vailable under CC BY licence.&lt;/span&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3443">
                <text>Short story</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3444">
                <text>1868-02-15-George_Silvermans_Explanation_2_ATYR</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="80">
            <name>Bibliographic Citation</name>
            <description>A bibliographic reference for the resource. Recommended practice is to include sufficient bibliographic detail to identify the resource as unambiguously as possible.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3445">
                <text>&lt;span&gt;Dickens, Charles. No. II 'George Silverman's Explanation' (&lt;/span&gt;&lt;em&gt;ATYR&lt;/em&gt;&lt;span&gt;).&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;em&gt;Dickens Search&lt;/em&gt;&lt;span&gt;. Eds. Emily Middleton and Lydia Craig. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;a href="http://dickenssearch.com/admin/short-stories/Accessed%20[date].%20https://www.dickenssearch.com/short-stories/1868-02-15-George_Silvermans_Explanation_2_ATYR"&gt;Accessed [date]. https://www.dickenssearch.com/short-stories/1868-02-15-George_Silvermans_Explanation_2_ATYR&lt;/a&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="46">
            <name>Relation</name>
            <description>A related resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3468">
                <text>&lt;a href="http://dickenssearch.com/admin/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=50&amp;amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=No.+II+%27George+Silverman%27s+Explanation%27+%28%3Cem%3EAtlantic+Monthly%3C%2Fem%3E%29"&gt;No. II 'George Silverman's Explanation' (&lt;em&gt;Atlantic Monthly&lt;/em&gt;)&lt;/a&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
      <elementSet elementSetId="4">
        <name>Scripto</name>
        <description/>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="92">
            <name>Transcription</name>
            <description>A written representation of a document.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3449">
                <text>SIXTH CHAPTER.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Brother Hawkyard (as he insisted on my calling him) put me to school, and told me to work my way. "You are all right, George," he said. " I have been the best servant the Lord has had in his service, for this five-and-thirty year (O, I have!), and he knows the value of such a servant as I have been to him (O yes he does!), and he'll prosper your schooling as a part of my reward. That's what &lt;em&gt;he'll&lt;/em&gt; do, George. He'll do it for me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From the first I could not like this familiar knowledge of the ways of the sublime inscrutable Almighty, on Brother Hawkyard's part. As I grew a little wiser and still a little wiser, I liked it less and less. His manner, too, of confirming himself in a parenthesis: as if, knowing himself, he doubted his own word: I found distasteful. I cannot tell how much these dislikes cost me, for I had a dread that they were worldly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As time went on, I became a Foundation Boy on a good Foundation, and I cost Brother Hawkyard nothing. When I had worked my way so far, I worked yet harder, in the hope of ultimately getting a presentation to College, and a Fellowship. My health has never been strong (some vapour from the Preston cellar cleaves to me I think), and what with much work and some weakness, I came again to be regarded—that is, by my fellow-students—as unsocial.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All through my time as a Foundation-Boy, I was within a few miles of Brother Hawkyard's congregation, and when ever I was what we called a Leave-Boy on a Sunday, I went over there at his desire. Before the knowledge became forced upon me that outside their place of meeting these Brothers and Sisters were no better than the rest of the human family, but on the whole were, to put the case mildly, as bad as most, in respect of giving short weight in their shops, and not speaking the truth: I say, before this knowledge became forced upon me, their prolix addresses, their inordinate conceit, their daring ignorance, their investment of the Supreme Ruler of Heaven and Earth with their own miserable meannesses and littlenesses, greatly shocked me. Still, as their term for the frame of mind that could not perceive them to be in an exalted state of Grace, was the "worldly" state, I did for a time suffer tortures under my inquiries of myself whether that young worldly-devilish spirit of mine could secretly be lingering at the bottom of my non-appreciation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Brother Hawkyard was the popular expounder in this assembly, and generally occupied the platform (there was a little platform with a table on it, in lieu of a pulpit), first, on a Sunday afternoon. He was by trade a drysalter. Brother Gimblet, an elderly man with a crabbed face, a large dog's-eared shirt collar, and a spotted blue neckerchief reaching up behind to the crown of his head, was also a drysalter, and an expounder. Brother Gimblet professed the greatest admiration for Brother Hawkyard; but (I had thought more than once) bore him a jealous grudge.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Let whosoever may peruse these lines kindly take the pains here to read twice, my solemn pledge that what I write of the language and customs of the congregation in question, I write scrupulously, literally, exactly, from the life and the truth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On the first Sunday after I had won what I had so long tried for, and when it was certain that I was going up to College, Brother Hawkyard concluded a long exhortation thus:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well my friends and fellow-sinners, now I told you when I began, that I didn't know a word of what I was going to say to you (and No, I did not!) but that it was all one to me, because I knew the Lord would put into my mouth the words I wanted."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;("That's it!" From Brother Gimblet.)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And he did put into my mouth the words I wanted."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;("So he did!" From Brother Gimblet.)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And why?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(" Ah! Let's have that!" from Brother Gimblet.)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Because I have been his faithful servant for five-and-thirty years, and because he knows it. For five-and-thirty years! And he knows it, mind you! I got those words that I wanted, on account of my wages. I got 'em from the Lord, my fellow-sinners. Down. I said 'Here's a heap of wages due; let us have something down on account.' And I got it down, and I paid it over to you, and you won't wrap it up in a napkin, nor yet in a towel, not yet in a pockethankercher, but you'll put it out at good interest. Very well. Now my brothers and sisters and fellow - sinners, I am going to conclude with a question, and I'll make it so plain (with the help of the Lord, after five-and-thirty years, I should rather hope!) as that the Devil shall not be able to confuse it in your heads. Which he would be overjoyed to do."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;("Just his way. Crafty old blackguard!" from Brother Gimblet.)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And the question is this. Are the Angels learned?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(" Not they. Not a bit on it." From Brother Gimblet, with the greatest confidence.)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Not they. And where's the proof? Sent ready-made by the hand of the Lord. Why, there's one among us here now, that has got all the Learning that can be crammed into him. I got him all the Learning that could be crammed into him. His grandfather" (this I had never heard before) "was a Brother of ours. He was Brother Parksop. That's what he was. Parksop. Brother Parksop. His worldly name was Parksop, and he was a Brother of this Brotherhood. Then wasn't he Brother Parksop?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;("Must be. Couldn't help hisself." From Brother Gimblet.)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well. He left that one now here present among us, to the care of a Brother-Sinner of his (and that Brother-Sinner, mind you, was a sinner of a bigger size in his time than any of you, Praise the Lord!), Brother Hawkyard. Me. &lt;em&gt;I&lt;/em&gt; got him, without fee or reward—without a morsel of myrrh, or frankinsence, nor yet Amber, letting alone the honeycomb—all the Learning that could be crammed into him. Has it brought him into our Temple, in the spirit? No. Have we had any ignorant Brothers and Sisters that didn't know round O from crooked S, come in among us meanwhile? Many. Then the Angels are &lt;em&gt;not&lt;/em&gt; learned. Then they don't so much as know their alphabet. And now, my friends and fellow-sinners, having brought it to that, perhaps some Brother present—perhaps you, Brother Gimblet—will pray a bit for us?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Brother Gimblet undertook the sacred function, after having drawn his sleeve across his mouth, and muttered: "Well! I don't know as I see my way to hitting any of you quite in the right place neither." He said this with a dark smile, and then began to bellow. What we were specially to be preserved from, according to his solicitations, was despoilment of the orphan, suppression of testamentary intentions on the part of a Father or (say) Grandfather, appropriation of the orphan's house-property, feigning to give in charity to the wronged one from whom we withheld his due; and that class of sins. He ended with the petition, "Give us peace!" Which, speaking for myself, was very&lt;br /&gt;much needed after twenty minutes of his bellowing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Even though I had not seen him when he rose from his knees, steaming with perspiration, glance at Brother Hawkyard; and even though I had not heard Brother Hawkyard's tone of congratulating him on the vigour with which he had roared; I should have detected a malicious application in this prayer. Unformed suspicions to a similar effect had sometimes passed through my mind in my earlier school-days, and had always caused me great distress, for they were worldly in their nature, and wide, very wide, of the spirit that had drawn me from Sylvia. They were sordid suspicions, without a shadow of proof. They were worthy to have originated in the unwholesome cellar. They were not only without proof, but against proof. For, was I not myself a living proof of what Brother Hawkyard had done? And without him, how should I ever have seen the sky look sorrowfully down upon that wretched boy at Hoghton Towers?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Although the dread of a relapse into a state of savage selfishness was less strong upon me as I approached manhood, and could act in an increased degree for myself, yet I was always on my guard against any tendency to such relapse. After getting these suspicions under my feet, I had been troubled by not being able to like Brother Hawkyard's manner, or his professed religion. So it came about, that as I walked back that Sunday evening, I thought it would be an act of reparation for any such injury my struggling thoughts had unwillingly done him, if I wrote, and placed in his hands before going to College, a full acknowledgment of his goodness to me, and an ample tribute of thanks. It might serve as an implied vindication of him against any dark scandal from a rival Brother, and Expounder, or from any other quarter.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Accordingly, I wrote the document with much care. I may add with much feeling, too, for it affected me as I went on. Having no set studies to pursue, in the brief interval between leaving the Foundation and going to Cambridge, I determined to walk out to his place of business and give it into his own hands.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was a winter afternoon when I tapped at the door of his little counting-house, which was at the further end of his long low shop. As I did so (having entered by the back yard, where casks and boxes were taken in, and where there was the inscription "Private Way to the Counting-house"), a shopman called to me from the counter that he was engaged.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Brother Gimblet," said the shopman (who was one of the Brotherhood), "is with him."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I thought this all the better for my purpose, and made bold to tap again. They were talking in a low tone, and money was passing, for I heard it being counted out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Who is it?" asked Brother Hawkyard, sharply.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"George Silverman," I answered, holding the door open. "May I come in?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Both Brothers seemed so astounded to see me, that I felt shyer than usual. But they looked quite cadaverous in the early gaslight, and perhaps that accidental circumstance exaggerated the expression of their faces.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What is the matter?" asked Brother Hawkyard.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Aye! What is the matter?" asked Brother Gimblet.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Nothing at all," I said, diffidently producing my document." I am only the bearer of a letter from myself."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"From yourself, George?" cried Brother Hawkyard.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And to you," said I.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And to me, George?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He turned paler, and opened it hurriedly; but looking over it, and seeing generally what it was, became less hurried, recovered his colour, and said: "Praise the Lord!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's it!" cried Brother Gimblet. " Well&lt;br /&gt;put! Amen."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Brother Hawkyard then said, in a livelier strain: "You must know, George, that Brother Gimblet and I are going to make our two businesses, one. We are going into partnership. We are settling it now. Brother Gimblet is to take one clear half of the profits. (O yes! And he shall have it, he shall have it to the last farthing!)"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"D.V.!" said Brother Gimblet, with his right, fist firmly clenched on his right leg.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"There is no objection," pursued Brother Hawkyard, "to my reading this aloud, George?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As it was what I expressly desired should be done, after yesterday's prayer, I more than readily begged him to read it aloud. He did so, and Brother Gimblet listened with a crabbed smile.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It was in a good hour that I came here," he said, wrinkling up his eyes. "It was in a good hour likewise, that I was moved yesterday to depict for the terror of evil-doers, a character the direct opposite of Brother Hawkyard's. But it was the Lord that done it. I felt him at it, while I was perspiring."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After that, it was proposed by both of them that I should attend the congregation once more, before my final departure. What my shy reserve would undergo from being expressly preached at and prayed at, I knew beforehand. But I reflected that it would be for the last time, and that it might add to the weight of my letter. It was well known to the Brothers and Sisters that there was no place taken for me in &lt;em&gt;their&lt;/em&gt; Paradise, and if I showed this last token of deference to Brother Hawkyard, notoriously in despite of my own sinful inclinations, it might go some little way in aid of my statement that he had been good to me, and that I was grateful to him. Merely stipulating, therefore, that no express endeavour should be made for my conversion—which would involve the rolling of several Brothers and Sisters on the floor, declaring that they felt all their sins in a heap on their left side, weighing so many pounds avoirdupoise—as I knew from what I had seen of those repulsive mysteries—I promised.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Since the reading of my letter, Brother Gimblet had been at intervals wiping one eye with an end of his spotted blue neckerchief, and grinning to himself. It was, howerer, a habit that Brother had, to grin in an ugly manner even while expounding. I call to mind a delighted snarl with which he used to detail&lt;br /&gt;from the platform, the torments reserved for the wicked (meaning all human creation, except the Brotherhood), as being remarkably hideous.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I left the two to settle their articles of partnership, and count money; and I never saw them again but on the following Sunday. Brother Hawkyard died within two or three years, leaving all he possessed to Brother Gimblet, in virtue of a will dated (as I have been told) that very day.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now, I was so far at rest with myself when Sunday came, knowing that I had conquered my own mistrust, and righted Brother Hawkyard in the jaundiced vision of a rival, that I went, even to that coarse chapel, in a less sensitive state than usual. How could I foresee that the delicate, perhaps the diseased, corner of my mind, where I winced and shrunk when it was touched or was even approached, would be handled as the theme of the whole proceedings?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On this occasion, it was assigned to Brother Hawkyard to pray, and to Brother Gimblet to preach. The prayer was to open the ceremonies; the discourse was to come next. Brothers Hawkyard and Gimblet were both on the platform: Brother Hawkyard on his knees at the table, unmusically ready to pray: Brother Gimblet sitting against the wall, grinningly ready to preach.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Let us offer up the sacrifice of prayer, my brothers and sisters and fellow-sinners." Yes. But it was I who was the sacrifice. It was our poor sinful worldly-minded Brother here present, who was wrestled for. The now-opening career of this our unawakened Brother might lead to his becoming a minister of what was called The Church. That was what &lt;em&gt;he&lt;/em&gt; looked to. The Church. Not the chapel, Lord. The Church. No rectors, no vicars, no archdeacons, no bishops, no archbishops, in the chapel; but, O Lord, many such in the Church! Protect our sinful Brother from his love of lucre. Cleanse from our unawakened Brother's breast, his sin of worldly-mindedness. The prayer said infinitely more in words, but nothing more to any intelligible effect.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then Brother Gimblet came forward, and took (as I knew he would) the text, My kingdom is not of this world. Ah! But whose was, my fellow-sinners? Whose? Why, our Brother's here present was. The only kingdom he had an idea of, was of this world. ("That's it!" from several of the congregation.) What did the woman do, when she lost the piece of money? Went and looked for it. What should our brother do when he lost his way? ("Go and look for it," from a Sister.) Go and look for it. True. But must he look for it in the right direction, or in the wrong? ("In the right," from a Brother.) There spake the prophets! He must look for it in the right direction, or he couldn't find it. But he had turned his back upon the right direction, and he wouldn't find it. Now, my fellow-sinners, to show you the difference betwixt worldly-mindedness and unworldly-mindedness, betwixt kingdoms not of this world and kingdoms &lt;em&gt;of&lt;/em&gt; this world, here was a letter wrote by even our worldly-minded Brother unto Brother Hawkyard. Judge, from hearing of it read, whether Brother Hawkyard was the faithful steward that the Lord had in his mind only t'other day, when, in this very place, he drew you the picter of the unfaithful one. For it was him that done it, not me. Don't doubt that!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Brother Gimblet then grinned and bellowed his way through my composition, and subsequently through an hour. The service closed with a hymn, in which the Brothers unanimously roared, and the Sisters unanimously shrieked, at me, that I by wiles of worldly gain was mock'd, and they on waters of sweet love were rock'd; that I with Mammon struggled in the dark, while they were floating in a second Ark.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I went out from all this, with an aching heart and a weary spirit; not because I was quite so weak as to consider these narrow creatures, interpreters of the Divine majesty and wisdom; but because I was weak enough to feel as though it were my hard fortune to be misrepresented and misunderstood, when I most tried to subdue any risings of mere worldliness within me, and when I most hoped that, by dint of trying earnestly, I had succeeded.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="289" public="1" featured="0">
    <collection collectionId="6">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="418">
                  <text>Speeches</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="43">
              <name>Identifier</name>
              <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="600">
                  <text>speeches</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="1497">
                  <text>&lt;h4&gt;This collection brings together Dickens’s collected and uncollected speeches, making an under-explored body of work searchable for the first time.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/h4&gt;&#13;
Dickens made more than a hundred speeches between 1837 and 1870 at events ranging from charitable dinners and award ceremonies to banquets in his honour or brief words of thanks before a public reading. In these speeches, the author touched on topics including his own life and professional development as well as other subjects such as politics, education, literature, public health and the development of the railway.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Efforts to collect Dickens’s speeches prior to 1960 were incomplete at best, and misleading and fragmentary at worst. John Camden Hotten’s collection of speeches, begun without the author’s consent (although he never responded to Hotten’s letters, Dickens did begin efforts to block their publication) and published together with a hastily-compiled biography shortly after the author’s death, remained the primary collected version of the speeches until the Nonesuch Dickens of 1938-39 (a limited print run). Finally, K. J. Fielding brought all known speeches together in 1960, correcting shoddy transcriptions by Hotten using contemporary newspaper accounts, and nearly doubling the total number of speeches attributed to Dickens (&lt;em&gt;The Speeches of Charles Dickens&lt;/em&gt; [Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1960]): Hotten had only featured the text of 56 speeches, the Nonesuch edition of the speeches provided an additional nine, and Fielding presented more than a hundred. Since this monumental work, a handful have also appeared in &lt;em&gt;The Dickensian&lt;/em&gt;;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a href="#fn1" id="ref1"&gt;1&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt; there are certainly more to be found, as the volume of digitised newspapers and periodicals increases, and corrections to be made to existing transcriptions. No effort to collect the speeches has been made since Fielding; this collection thus represents the most complete body of Dickens's speeches ever assembled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dickens did not write his speeches beforehand, nor did he speak from notes. George Dolby recounted his imaginative process in 1884:&lt;br /&gt;&#13;
&lt;blockquote&gt;[S]upposing the speech was to be delivered in the evening, his habit was to take a long walk in the morning, during which he would decide on the various heads to be dealt with. These being arranged in their proper order, he would in his 'mind's eye,' liken the whole subject to the tire of a cart wheel &lt;span&gt;–&lt;/span&gt; he being the hub. From the hub to the tire he would run as many spokes as there were subjects to be treated, and during the progress of the speech he would deal with each spoke separately, elaborating them as he went round the wheel; and when all the spokes dropped out one by one, and nothing but the tire and space remained […] his speech was at an end. (&lt;em&gt;Charles Dickens as I Knew Him: The Story of the Reading Tours in Great Britain and America&lt;/em&gt;, pp. 273-74)&lt;/blockquote&gt;&#13;
However, on important occasions, Dickens might personally correct transcriptions of speeches for major London newspapers like &lt;em&gt;The Times&lt;/em&gt;. As such, these newspaper accounts are as accurate a source as we can hope to have for what Dickens said (or meant to say).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Our Transcription field will only include words attributed directly to Dickens rather than third-person reports or paraphrases of his speeches. Where only such reports exist, we will provide the text in the 'Summary' field. Ngram search and other text analysis tools will be applied to what are given as Dickens's words only, to avoid skewing the results, but of course we are reliant on the quality of the reporting: we recommend analysing topics, themes, quotations and concepts rather than granular detail such as prepositions, punctuation, capitalisation and the intricacies of grammar, as different newspaper accounts can vary on these points.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Please &lt;a href="https://dickenssearch.com/contact"&gt;contact us&lt;/a&gt; with any errors, corrections, suggestions, or to contribute other uncollected speeches by Dickens.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;sup id="fn1"&gt;1. These are Philip Collins, 'Some Uncollected Speeches by Dickens', &lt;em&gt;The Dickensian &lt;/em&gt;73.382 (1977): pp. 89-99; David A. Roos, 'Dickens at the Royal Academy of Arts: A New Speech and Two Eulogies', &lt;em&gt;The Dickensian &lt;/em&gt;73.382 (1977): pp. 100-107; and William F. Long, 'Dickens and the Coming of Rail to Deal: An Uncollected Speech and its Context', &lt;em&gt;The Dickensian&lt;/em&gt; 85.418 (1989): pp. 66-80. &lt;a href="#ref1" title="Jump back to footnote 1 in the text."&gt;↩&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="37">
              <name>Contributor</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="3162">
                  <text>Emily Middleton; Ellie-Louise Crampton; Maisie Howard; Adam Woods</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="19">
      <name>Speech</name>
      <description/>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="4">
          <name>Location</name>
          <description>The location</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="4265">
              <text>Providence, Rhode Island</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="97">
          <name>Venue</name>
          <description>Where the speech was given</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="4266">
              <text>City Hall</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="98">
          <name>Ngram Date</name>
          <description>Hidden from users and search. All items in a collection need to have the same data in the same format in order to show up in Ngram (either YYYY, YYYYMMDD, or YYYYMMDD). No combinations will work. For journalism, letters and poetry, if there is no month or day, default to the first of the month or January. So a poem with a date of March 1843 would be 18430301. A poem published in 1856 with no month or date information would be 18560101.</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="4267">
              <text>18680220</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="99">
          <name>Ngram Text</name>
          <description>Hidden from users and search. Copy and paste from the Scripto transcription. Then check and uncheck HTML to strip out all formatting. Finally, search and remove any &amp;nbsp; (which is the HTML for spaces). This will prevent the Ngram picking up on irrelevant HTML.</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="4268">
              <text>Ladies and Gentlemen, Before I begin my reading, I beg your permission to depart from my usual custom and to interpose a very few not very agreeable words. An hour or two ago I learnt, with an astonishment only to be equalled by my indignation, that a subordinate person in my employment, sent forward here to transact the preliminary business – to which he is well accustomed – had hazarded the amazing statement that his instructions were to sell no fewer than six tickets to one purchaser. Allow me to assure you, on my personal faith and honour, that this statement has no foundation whatever; that the absurd injustice it would involve, if true, is opposed to the invariable practice on my readings both on your side of the Atlantic and on mine; and that I have instantly called this offender to a very strict account indeed.</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="4259">
                <text>Before a Reading in Providence</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="4260">
                <text>Speech before a Reading in Providence (20 February 1868).</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="4261">
                <text>Dickens, Charles</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="4262">
                <text>1868-02-20</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="4263">
                <text>1868-02-20_Speech_Before-a-Reading-in-Providence</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="80">
            <name>Bibliographic Citation</name>
            <description>A bibliographic reference for the resource. Recommended practice is to include sufficient bibliographic detail to identify the resource as unambiguously as possible.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="4264">
                <text>Dickens, Charles. 'Speech before a Reading in Providence' (20 February 1868). &lt;em&gt;Dickens Search&lt;/em&gt;&lt;span&gt;. Eds. Emily Middleton and Lydia Craig. Accessed [date]. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;a href="https://dickenssearch.com/speeches/1868-02-20_Speech_Before-a-Reading-in-Providence"&gt;https://dickenssearch.com/speeches/1868-02-20_Speech_Before-a-Reading-in-Providence&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
      <elementSet elementSetId="4">
        <name>Scripto</name>
        <description/>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="92">
            <name>Transcription</name>
            <description>A written representation of a document.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="4269">
                <text>&lt;p&gt;Ladies and Gentlemen, Before I begin my reading, I beg your permission to depart from my usual custom and to interpose a very few not very agreeable words. An hour or two ago I learnt, with an astonishment only to be equalled by my indignation, that a subordinate person in my employment, sent forward here to transact the preliminary business – to which he is well accustomed – had hazarded the amazing statement that his instructions were to sell no fewer than six tickets to one purchaser. Allow me to assure you, on my personal faith and honour, that this statement has no foundation whatever; that the absurd injustice it would involve, if true, is opposed to the invariable practice on my readings both on your side of the Atlantic and on mine; and that I have instantly called this offender to a very strict account indeed.&lt;/p&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="226" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="310">
        <src>https://www.dickenssearch.com/files/original/5/No.III_George_Silverman_s_Explanation_[ATYR]/1868-02-29-George_Silvermans_Explanation_3_ATYR.pdf</src>
        <authentication>214717f5e5dc7c76cdc0414e41666b62</authentication>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="5">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="393">
                  <text>Short Fiction</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="43">
              <name>Identifier</name>
              <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="597">
                  <text>short-stories</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="37">
              <name>Contributor</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="3161">
                  <text>Lydia Craig</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
        <elementSet elementSetId="4">
          <name>Scripto</name>
          <description/>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="92">
              <name>Transcription</name>
              <description>A written representation of a document.</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="2411">
                  <text>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;This collection (still in development) unites various short stories that Dickens wrote throughout his career for various publications, including newspapers and periodicals, and for inclusion in short story collections.&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;Between 1833, when he tentatively submitted “A Dinner at Poplar Walk” for publication in &lt;em&gt;The Monthly Magazine,&lt;/em&gt; and his death in 1870, Dickens as ‘BOZ,’ briefly, as ‘TIBBS,’ and as “Charles Dickens” wrote dozens of short stories and ‘sketches,’ which often moved easily between journalism and story. It was as Boz, the late Georgian literary persona, that he first endeared himself to the British reading public in the pages of such newspapers and periodicals as &lt;em&gt;The Evening Chronicle&lt;/em&gt;, &lt;em&gt;Bell’s Life in London, &lt;/em&gt;and &lt;em&gt;Bentley's Miscellany&lt;/em&gt; with a unique blend of comedy and pathos. By turns scathing of observed social and personal injustices, and appreciative of London’s colourful, vibrant culture and the oddities of human nature, Boz followed in the literary footsteps of other recent metropolitan commentators like Charles Lamb (‘ELIA’), Leigh Hunt, Theodore Hook, Robert Surtees, Thomas Hood, and John Poole, and eighteenth-century Picaresque novelists, Tobias Smollett and Henry Fielding. Soon, Dickens established his own unique voice. Prior to and following the ascension of the young Queen Victoria in 1837, Boz became a prescient spectator of both the rising empire’s rapidly developing culture in public spaces and of the domestic dramas enacted in British homes.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;Global fame arrived with the serial publication of &lt;em&gt;The Posthumous Papers of the Pickwick Club&lt;/em&gt; (1837), marking Dickens’s shift to writing novels. In tone, this rambling comedic travelogue owed much to Boz’s voice and incidentally featured several tales unrelated to the main narrative. Dickens would sporadically publish the Mudfog stories in 1836 and 1837, enlarging on them in &lt;em&gt;Sketches by Boz&lt;/em&gt;, a collection of many of the sketches and stories first published by John Macrone in two volumes in 1836 and 1837 and illustrated by George Cruikshank. According to Robert L. Patten, ‘When Dickens gathered up previously published writing, anonymous and pseudonymous, for republication, he identified authorship with a particular subset of his journalistic pieces, the ‘sketches’ rather than the tales or portraits of characters, and with his pseudonym. Hence, after mooting several other titles, Dickens settled on &lt;em&gt;Sketches by Boz&lt;/em&gt;’ (44). &lt;em&gt;Sketches of Young Gentlemen&lt;/em&gt; (1838), a joking response to Rev. Edward Caswell, or “QUIZ’s” recent effort &lt;em&gt;Sketches of Young Ladies&lt;/em&gt; (1838), and &lt;em&gt;Sketches of Couples&lt;/em&gt; (1840) were published by Chapman and Hall and illustrated by Hablot Knight Browne, better known as ‘PHIZ’.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;After this point, Dickens’s short stories were published in his periodicals &lt;em&gt;Household Words&lt;/em&gt; and &lt;em&gt;All the Year Round&lt;/em&gt;, though after 1837 he never published them with any regularity, preferring instead to focus on writing and serialising novels. Occasionally, he contributed several chapters to a jointly authored short story, collection, or series; Christmas numbers of his periodicals provided the opportunity to feature multiple famous writers uniting to weave a Yule-tide yarn, such as &lt;em&gt;The Haunted House&lt;/em&gt; (1859). Notably, his collaboration with Wilkie Collins resulted in such works as &lt;em&gt;The Perils of Certain English Prisoners&lt;/em&gt; (1857) and &lt;em&gt;No Thoroughfare&lt;/em&gt; (1867). Towards the end of his life, Dickens began to publish short stories again in American publications such as &lt;em&gt;The New York Ledger, The Atlantic Monthly, &lt;/em&gt;and &lt;em&gt;Our Young Folks&lt;/em&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;Until now, first printings of Dickens’s earliest short stories published between 1833 and 1836 have been difficult to find for those unable to visit the periodicals and newspaper holdings at eminent institutions such as The British Library. Similarly, the last ones written by Dickens have remained understudied due in part to their obscurity. Twentieth-century editions of the &lt;em&gt;Sketches &lt;/em&gt;are generally based on the text of Chapman and Hall’s later 1839 single volume edition, which relies on the reissue serialised between 1837 and 1839, or the 1868 Charles Dickens Edition, which is based on the 1850 cheap (and further revised) edition.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;Other anthologies, for instance &lt;em&gt;Selected Short Fiction&lt;/em&gt; (Penguin, 2005), edited by Deborah A. Thomas, choose excerpts from Dickens’s entire &lt;em&gt;oeuvre &lt;/em&gt;in the short fiction genre. Several scholars have explored the drafting, publication, and impact of the early sketches and short stories, with notable studies including&amp;nbsp;&lt;em&gt;Dickens and the Short Story&lt;/em&gt;. (University of Philadelphia Press, 1982) by Deborah A. Thomas and &lt;em&gt;Charles Dickens and ‘Boz’: The Birth of the Industrial-Age Author&lt;/em&gt; (Cambridge, 2012) by Patten.1 To date, the most comprehensive overview of the sketches is provided by&lt;em&gt; The Oxford Edition of Charles Dickens’s Sketches by Boz&lt;/em&gt; (2021) edited by Paul Schlicke with David Hewitt. Others include &lt;em&gt;Dickens's Uncollected Magazine and Newspaper Sketches as Originally Composed and Published 1833–1836&lt;/em&gt; (2012), edited by Robert C. Hanna, and &lt;em&gt;Sketches by Boz and Other Early Papers&lt;/em&gt; (1994), edited by Michael Slater.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;Because Dickens made many alterations, whether significant or incidental, between the first printing of a sketch and successive editions, these changes open up a window into his editorial process and developing intentions for the ‘Boz’ legacy. Now, with this &lt;em&gt;Dickens Search&lt;/em&gt; collection, these emendations can be studied with greater ease than ever before. Our transcription field contains text Dickens is believed to have solely authored, though our pdfs of the short story collaborations will be provided in their entirety to facilitate easier engagement and comprehension of how his narrative might interact with those constructed by other writers. Ngram search and other text analysis tools will be applied to Dickens’s words only, to avoid skewing the results.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While building this collection, we have consulted, and transcribed scans found on databases such as &lt;em&gt;British Newspaper Archive (BNA),&lt;/em&gt; digital archives, and such open-access sites as&lt;em&gt; Hathi Trust, Internet Archive,&lt;/em&gt; and &lt;em&gt;Google Books&lt;/em&gt;; all items are linked to their original location on the internet.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;Please contact us with any errors, corrections, and suggestions, or to mention other short stories by Dickens that might have been overlooked.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
1. See Dominic Rainsford. ‘“Luller-li-e-te”! Language, Personhood, and Sympathy in &lt;em&gt;Sketches by Boz.’&lt;/em&gt; In &lt;em&gt;Some Keywords in Dickens&lt;/em&gt;. Edited by Michael Hollington, Francesca Orestano, and Nathalie Vanfasse. Vandenhoeck &amp;amp; Ruprecht, 2021, pp. 117-130; William F. Long. ‘“Our Space is Limited”: Fitting Sketches by Boz into the &lt;em&gt;Morning Chronicle&lt;/em&gt;”. &lt;em&gt;Dickens Quarterly &lt;/em&gt;4 (December 2020): pp. 325-348; William F. Long. 'Dickens before &lt;em&gt;Sketches by Boz&lt;/em&gt;: Earliest Reactions to his Earliest Works'. &lt;em&gt;Dickensian&lt;/em&gt; (2018), 114.505, pp.170-176; Christina Jen. '"Drop the Curtain": Astonishment and the Anxieties of Authorship in Charles Dickens's &lt;em&gt;Sketches by Boz. Dickens Studies Annual&lt;/em&gt; 49.2 (2018): pp. 249-278; Dianne F. Sadoff. ‘Boz and Beyond: “Oliver Twist” and the Dickens Legacy’. &lt;em&gt;Dickens Studies Annual&lt;/em&gt; 45 (2014): pp. 23-44; &lt;em&gt;Dickens's Uncollected Magazine and Newspaper Sketches, as Originally Composed and Published, 1833–1836, &lt;/em&gt;No. 46. Ed. Robert C. Hanna (2012): New York, AMS Press; Danielle Coriale. ‘Sketches by Boz, “So Frail a Machine”. &lt;em&gt;SEL: Studies in English Literature &lt;/em&gt;48.4 (2008): pp. 801-812; Paul Schlicke. ‘“Risen Like a Rocket”: The Impact of &lt;em&gt;Sketches by Boz’&lt;/em&gt;. &lt;em&gt;Dickens Quarterly&lt;/em&gt; 22.1 (2005): pp. 3-18; Ellen Miller Casey. ‘“Boz has got the Town by the ear”: Dickens and the “Athenæum Critics”’. &lt;em&gt;Dickens Studies Annual&lt;/em&gt; 33 (2003): pp. 159-190; Richard Maxwell. ‘Dickens, the Two “Chronicles”, and the Publication of “Sketches by Boz”’. &lt;em&gt;Dickens Studies Annual&lt;/em&gt; 9 (1981): pp. 21–32; Angus Easson. “Who is Boz? Dickens and His Sketches”. &lt;em&gt;The Dickensian&lt;/em&gt; 18.1.405 (Spring 1985): pp. 13-22; Julian W. Breslow. 'The Narrator in &lt;em&gt;Sketches by Boz&lt;/em&gt;.' &lt;em&gt;ELH&lt;/em&gt; 44.1 (1977): pp. 127–49.</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="17">
      <name>Short Story</name>
      <description/>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="94">
          <name>Publication Type</name>
          <description>E.g.  newspaper/serial</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="3459">
              <text>Periodical</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="93">
          <name>Publication</name>
          <description>The title of the newspaper/serial (if applicable)</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="3460">
              <text>&lt;em&gt;All the Year Round&lt;/em&gt;</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="98">
          <name>Ngram Date</name>
          <description>Hidden from users and search. All items in a collection need to have the same data in the same format in order to show up in Ngram (either YYYY, YYYYMMDD, or YYYYMMDD). No combinations will work. For journalism, letters and poetry, if there is no month or day, default to the first of the month or January. So a poem with a date of March 1843 would be 18430301. A poem published in 1856 with no month or date information would be 18560101.</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="3461">
              <text>18680229</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="99">
          <name>Ngram Text</name>
          <description>Hidden from users and search. Copy and paste from the Scripto transcription. Then check and uncheck HTML to strip out all formatting. Finally, search and remove any &amp;nbsp; (which is the HTML for spaces). This will prevent the Ngram picking up on irrelevant HTML.</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="3464">
              <text>SEVENTH CHAPTER. My timidity and my obscurity occasioned me to live a secluded life at College, and to be little known. No relative ever came to visit me, for I had no relative. No intimate friends broke in upon my studies, for I made no intimate friends. I supported myself on my scholarship, and read much. My College time was otherwise not so very different from my time at Hoghton Towers. Knowing myself to be unfit for the noisier stir of social existence, but believing myself qualified to do my duty in a moderate though earnest way if I could obtain some small preferment in the Church, I applied my mind to the clerical profession. In due sequence I took orders, was ordained, and began to look about me for employment. I must observe that I had taken a good degree, that I had succeeded in winning a good fellowship, and that my means were ample for my retired way of life. By this time I had read with several young men, and the occupation increased my income, while it was highly interesting to me. I once accidentally overheard our greatest Don say, to my boundless joy: "That he heard it reported of Silverman that his gift of quiet explanation, his patience, his amiable temper, and his conscientiousness, made him the best of Coaches." May my "gift of quiet explanation" come more seasonably and powerfully to my aid in this present explanation than I think it will! It may be, in a certain degree, owing to the situation of my College rooms (in a corner where the daylight was sobered), but it is in a much larger degree referable to the state of my own mind, that I seem to myself, on looking back to this time of my life, to have been always in the peaceful shade. I can see others in the sunlight; I can see our boats' crews and our athletic young men, on the glistening water, or speckled with the moving lights of sunlit leaves; but I myself am always in the shadow looking on. Not unsympathetically—GOD forbid!—but looking on, alone, much as I looked at Sylvia from the shadows of the ruined house, or looked at the red gleam shining through the farmer's windows, and listened to the fall of dancing feet, when all the ruin was dark, that night in the quadrangle. I now come to the reason of my quoting that laudation of myself above given. Without such reason: to repeat it would have been mere boastfulness. Among those who had read with me, was Mr. Fareway, second son of Lady Fareway, widow of Sir Gaston Fareway, Baronet. This young gentleman's abilities were much above the average, but he came of a rich family, and was idle and luxurious. He presented himself to me too late, and afterwards came to me too irregularly, to admit of my being of much service to him. In the end I considered it my duty to dissuade him from going up for an examination which he could never pass, and he left College without taking a degree. After his departure, Lady Fareway wrote to me representing the justice of my returning half my fee, as I had been of so little use to her son. Within my knowledge a similar demand had not been made in any other case, and I most freely admit that the justice of it had not occurred to me until it was pointed out. But I at once perceived it, yielded to it, and returned the money. Mr. Fareway had been gone two years or more and I had forgotten him, when he one day walked into my rooms as I was sitting at my books. Said he, after the usual salutations had passed: "Mr. Silverman, my mother is in town here, at the hotel, and wishes me to present you to her." I was not comfortable with strangers, and I dare say I betrayed that I was a little nervous or unwilling. For said he, without my having spoken: "I think the interview may tend to the advancement of your prospects." It put me to the blush to think that I should be tempted by a worldly reason, and I rose immediately. Said Mr. Fareway, as we went along: "Are you a good hand at business?" "I think not," said I. Said Mr. Fareway then: "My mother is." "Truly?" said I. "Yes. My mother is what is usually called a managing woman. Doesn't make a bad thing, for instance, even out of the spendthrift habits of my eldest brother abroad. In short, a managing woman. This is in confidence." He had never spoken to me in confidence, and I was surprised by his doing so. I said I should respect his confidence, of course, and said no more on the delicate subject. We had but a little way to walk, and I was soon in his mother's company. He presented me, shook hands with me, and left us two (as he said) to business. I saw in my Lady Fareway, a handsome well-preserved lady of somewhat large stature, with a steady glare in her great round dark eyes that embarrassed me. Said my Lady: "I have heard from my son, Mr. Silverman, that you would be glad of some preferment in the Church?" I gave my Lady to understand that was so. "I don't know whether you are aware," my Lady proceeded, "that we have a presentation to a Living? I say we have, but in point of fact I have." I gave my Lady to understand that I had not been aware of this. Said my Lady: "So it is. Indeed, I have two presentations; one, to two hundred a year; one, to six. Both livings are in our county: North Devonshire, as you probably know. The first is vacant. Would you like it?" What with my Lady's eyes, and what with the suddenness of this proposed gift, I was much confused. "I am sorry it is not the larger presentation," said my Lady, rather coldly, "though I will not, Mr. Silverman, pay you the bad compliment of supposing that you are, because that would be mercenary. And mercenary I am persuaded you are not." Said I, with my utmost earnestness: "Thank you, Lady Fareway, thank you, thank you! I should be deeply hurt if I thought I bore the character." "Naturally," said my Lady. "Always detestable, but particularly in a clergyman. You have not said whether you would like the Living?" With apologies for my remissness or indistinctness, I assured my Lady that I accepted it most readily and gratefully. I added that I hoped she would not estimate my appreciation of the generosity of her choice by my flow of words, for I was not a ready man in that respect when taken by surprise, or touched at heart. "The affair is concluded," said my Lady. "Concluded. You will find the duties very light, Mr. Silverman. Charming house; charming little garden, orchard, and all that. You will be able to take pupils. By the bye!—No. I will return to the word afterwards. What was I going to mention, when it put me out?" My Lady stared at me, as if I knew. And I didn't know. And that perplexed me afresh. Said my Lady, after some consideration: "Oh! Of course. How very dull of me! The last incumbent—least mercenary man I ever saw—in consideration of the duties being so light and the house so delicious, couldn't rest, he said, unless I permitted him to help me with my correspondence, accounts, and various little things of that kind; nothing in themselves, but which it worries a lady to cope with. Would Mr. Silverman also, like to—? Or shall I—?" I hastened to say that my poor help would be always at her ladyship's service. "I am absolutely blessed," said my Lady, casting up her eyes (and so taking them off of me for one moment), "in having to do with gentlemen who cannot endure an approach to the idea of being mercenary!" She shivered at the word. "And now as to the pupil." "The—?" I was quite at a loss. "Mr. Silverman, you have no idea what she is. She is," said my Lady, laying her touch upon my coat sleeve, " I do verily believe, the most extraordinary girl in this world. Already knows more Greek and Latin than Lady Jane Grey. And taught herself! Has not yet, remember, derived a moment's advantage from Mr. Silverman's classical acquirements. To say nothing of mathematics, which she is bent upon becoming versed in, and in which (as I hear from my son and others) Mr. Silverman's reputation is so deservedly high!" Under my Lady's eyes, I must have lost the clue, I felt persuaded; and yet I did not know where I could have dropped it. "Adelina," said my Lady, "is my only daughter. If I did not feel quite convinced that I am not blinded by a mother's partiality; unless I was absolutely sure that when you know her, Mr. Silverman, you will esteem it a high and unusual privilege to direct her studies; I should introduce a mercenary element into this conversation, and ask you on what terms—" I entreated my Lady to go no further. My Lady saw that I was troubled, and did me the honour to comply with my request. EIGHTH CHAPTER. Everything in mental acquisition that her brother might have been, if he would; and everything in all gracious charms and admirable qualities that no one but herself could be; this was Adelina. I will not expatiate upon her beauty. I will not expatiate upon her intelligence, her quickness of perception, her powers of memory, her sweet consideration from the first moment for the slow-paced tutor who ministered to her wonderful gifts. I was thirty then; I am over sixty now; she is ever present to me in these hours as she was in those, bright and beautiful and young, wise and fanciful and good. When I discovered that I loved her, how can I say. In the first day? In the first week? In the first month? Impossible to trace. If I be (as I am) unable to represent to myself any previous period of my life as quite separable from her attracting power, how can I answer for this one detail! Whensoever I made the discovery, it laid a heavy burden on me. And yet, comparing it with the far heavier burden that I afterwards took up, it does not seem to me, now, to have been very hard to bear. In the knowledge that I did love her, and that I should love her while my life lasted, and that I was ever to hide my secret deep in my own breast, and she was never to find it, there was a kind of sustaining joy, or pride, or comfort, mingled with my pain. But later on—say a year later on—when I made another discovery, then indeed my suffering and my struggle were strong. That other discovery was—? These words will never see the light, if ever, until my heart is dust; until her bright spirit has returned to the regions of which, when imprisoned here, it surely retained some unusual glimpse of remembrance; until all the pulses that ever beat around us shall have long been quiet; until all the fruits of all the tiny victories and defeats achieved in our little breasts shall have withered away. That discovery was, that she loved me. She may have enhanced my knowledge, and loved me for that; she may have overvalued my discharge of duty to her, and loved me for that; she may have refined upon a playful compassion which she would sometimes show for what she called my want of wisdom according to the light of the world's dark lanterns, and loved me for that; she may—she must—have confused the borrowed light of what I had only learned, with its brightness in its pure original rays; but she loved me at that time, and she made me know it. Pride of family and pride of wealth put me as far off from her in my Lady's eyes as if I had been some domesticated creature of another kind. But they could not put me further from her than I put myself when I set my merits against hers. More than that. They could not put me, by millions of fathoms, half so low beneath her as I put myself when in imagination I took advantage of her noble trustfulness, took the fortune that I knew she must possess in her own right, and left her to find herself in the zenith of her beauty and genius, bound to poor rusty plodding Me. No. Worldliness should not enter here, at any cost. If I had tried to keep it out of other ground, how much harder was I bound to try to keep it from this sacred place. But there was something daring in her broad generous character that demanded at so delicate a crisis to be delicately and patiently addressed. After many and many a bitter night (O I found I could cry, for reasons not purely physical, at this pass of my life!) I took my course. My Lady had in our first interview unconsciously over-stated the accommodation of my pretty house. There was room in it for only one pupil. He was a young gentleman near coming of age, very well connected, but what is called a poor relation. His parents were dead. The charges of his living and reading with me were defrayed by an uncle, and he and I were to do our utmost together for three years towards qualifying him to make his way. At this time he had entered into his second year with me. He was well-looking, clever, energetic, enthusiastic, bold; in the best sense of the term, a thorough young Anglo-Saxon. I resolved to bring these two together. NINTH CHAPTER. Said I, one night, when I had conquered myself: "Mr. Granville:" Mr. Granville Wharton his name was: "I doubt if you have ever yet so much as seen Miss Fareway." "Well, sir," returned he, laughing, "you see her so much yourself, that you hardly leave another fellow a chance of seeing her." "I am her tutor, you know," said I. And there the subject dropped for that time. But I so contrived, as that they should come together shortly afterwards. I had previously so contrived as to keep them asunder, for while I loved her—I mean before I had determined on my sacrifice—a lurking jealousy of Mr. Granville lay within my unworthy breast. It was quite an ordinary interview in the Fareway Park; but they talked easily together for some time; like takes to like, and they had many points of resemblance. Said Mr. Granville to me, when he and I sate at our supper that night: "Miss Fareway is remarkably beautiful, sir, and remarkably engaging. Don't you think so?"—"I think so," said I. And I stole a glance at him, and saw that he had reddened and was thoughtful. I remember it most vividly, because the mixed feeling of grave pleasure and acute pain that the slight circumstance caused me, was the first of a long, long series of such mixed impressions under which my hair turned slowly grey. I had not much need to feign to be subdued, but I counterfeited to be older than I was, in all respects (Heaven knows, my heart being all too young the while!), and feigned to be more of a recluse and bookworm than I had really become, and gradually set up more and more of a fatherly manner towards Adelina. Likewise, I made my tuition less imaginative than before; separated myself from my poets and philosophers; was careful to present them in their own light, and me, their lowly servant, in my own shade. Moreover, in the matter of apparel I was equally mindful. Not that I had ever been dapper that way, but that I was slovenly now. As I depressed myself with one hand, so did I labour to raise Mr. Granville with the other; directing his attention to such subjects as I too well knew most interested her, and fashioning him (do not deride or misconstrue the expression, unknown reader of this writing, for I have suffered!) into a greater resemblance to myself in my solitary one strong aspect. And gradually, gradually, as I saw him take more and more to these thrown-out lures of mine, then did I come to know better and better that love was drawing him on, and was drawing Her from me. So passed more than another year; every day a year in its number of my mixed impressions of grave pleasure and acute pain; and then, these two being of age and free to act legally for themselves, came before me, hand in hand (my hair being now quite white), and entreated me that I would unite them together. "And indeed, dear Tutor," said Adelina, "it is but consistent in you that you should do this thing for us, seeing that we should never have spoken together that first time but for you, and that but for you we could never have met so often afterwards." The whole of which was literally true, for I had availed myself of my many business attendances on, and conferences with, my Lady, to take Mr. Granville to the house, and leave him in the outer room with Adelina. I knew that my Lady would object to such a marriage for her daughter, or to any marriage that was other than an exchange of her for stipulated lands, goods, and moneys. But, looking on the two, and seeing with full eyes that they were both young and beautiful; and knowing that they were alike in the tastes and acquirements that will outlive youth and beauty; and considering that Adelina had a fortune now, in her own keeping; and considering further that Mr. Granville, though for the present poor, was of a good family that had never lived in a cellar in Preston; and believing that their love would endure, neither having any great discrepancy to find out in the other; I told them of my readiness to do this thing which Adelina asked of her dear Tutor, and to send them forth, Husband and Wife, into the shining world with golden gates that awaited them. It was on a summer morning that I rose before the sun, to compose myself for the crowning of my work with this end. And my dwelling being near to the sea, I walked down to the rocks on the shore, in order that I might behold the sun rise in his majesty. The tranquillity upon the Deep and on the firmament, the orderly withdrawal of the stars, the calm promise of coming day, the rosy suffusion of the sky and waters, the ineffable splendour that then burst forth, attuned my mind afresh after the discords of the night. Methought that all I looked on said to me, and that all I heard in the sea and in the air said to me: "Be comforted, mortal, that thy life is so short. Our preparation for what is to follow, has endured, and shall endure, for unimaginable ages." I married them. I knew that my hand was cold when I placed it on their hands clasped together; but the words with which I had to accompany the action, I could say without faltering, and I was at peace. They being well away from my house and from the place, after our simple breakfast, the time was come when I must do what I had pledged myself to them that I would do: break the intelligence to my Lady. I went up to the house, and found my Lady in her ordinary business-room. She happened to have an unusual amount of commissions to entrust to me that day, and she had filled my hands with papers before l could originate a word. "My Lady"—I then began, as I stood beside her table. "Why, what's the matter!" she said, quickly, looking up. "Not much, I would fain hope, after you shall have prepared yourself, and considered a little." "Prepared myself! And considered a little! You appear to have prepared yourself but indifferently, anyhow, Mr. Silverman." This, mighty scornfully, as I experienced my usual embarrassment under her stare. Said I, in self-extenuation, once for all: "Lady Fareway, I have but to say for myself that I have tried to do my duty." "For yourself?" repeated my Lady. "Then there are others concerned, I see. Who are they?" I was about to answer, when she made towards the bell with a dart that stopped me, and said: "Why, where is Adelina!" "Forbear. Be calm, my Lady. I married her this morning to Mr. Granville Wharton." She set her lips, looked more intently at me than ever, raised her right hand and smote me hard upon the cheek. "Give me back those papers, give me back those papers!" She tore them out of my hands and tossed them on her table. Then seating herself defiantly in her great chair, and folding her arms, she stabbed me to the heart with the unlooked-for reproach: "You worldly wretch!" "Worldly?" I cried. "Worldly!" "This, if you please," she went on with supreme scorn, pointing me out as if there were some one there to see: "this, if you please, is the disinterested scholar, with not a design beyond his books! This, if you please, is the simple creature whom anyone could overreach in a bargain! This, if you please, is Mr. Silverman! Not of this world, not he! He has too much simplicity for this world's cunning. He has too much singleness of purpose to be a match for this world's double-dealing.—What did he give you for it?" "For what? And who?" "How much," she asked, bending forward in her great chair, and insultingly tapping the fingers of her right hand on the palm of her left: "how much does Mr. Granville Wharton pay you for getting him Adelina's money? What is the amount of your percentage upon Adelina's fortune? What were the terms of the agreement that you proposed to this boy when you, the Reverend George Silverman, licensed to marry, engaged to put him in possession of this girl? You made good terms for yourself, whatever they were. He would stand a poor chance against your keenness." Bewildered, horrified, stunned, by this cruel perversion, I could not speak. But I trust that I looked innocent, being so. "Listen to me, shrewd hypocrite," said my Lady, whose anger increased as she gave it utterance. "Attend to my words, you cunning schemer who have carried this plot through with such a practised double face that I have never suspected you. I had my projects for my daughter; projects for family connexion; projects for fortune. You have thwarted them, and overreached me; but I am not one to be thwarted and overreached, without retaliation. Do you mean to hold this Living, another month?" "Do you deem it possible, Lady Fareway, that I can hold it another hour, under your injurious words?" "Is it resigned then?" "It was mentally resigned, my Lady, some minutes ago." "Don't equivocate, sir. Is it resigned?" "Unconditionally and entirely. And I would that I had never, never, come near it!" "A cordial response from me to that wish, Mr. Silverman! But take this with you, sir. If you had not resigned it, I would have had you deprived of it. And though you have resigned it, you will not get quit of me as easily as you think for. I will pursue you with this story. I will make this nefarious conspiracy of yours, for money, known. You have made money by it, but you have, at the same time, made an enemy by it. You will take good care that the money sticks to you; I will take good care that the enemy sticks to you." Then said I, finally: "Lady Fareway, I think my heart is broken. Until I came into this room just now, the possibility of such mean wickedness as you have imputed to me, never dawned upon my thoughts. Your suspicions—" "Suspicions. Pah!" said she indignantly. "Certainties." "Your certainties, my Lady, as you call them; your suspicions, as I call them; are cruel, unjust, wholly devoid of foundation in fact. I can declare no more, except that I have not acted for my own profit or my own pleasure. I have not in this proceeding, considered myself. Once again, I think my heart is broken. If I have unwittingly done any wrong with a righteous motive, that is some penalty to pay." She received this with another and a more indignant "Pah!" and I made my way out of her room (I think I felt my way out with my hands, although my eyes were open), almost suspecting that my voice had a repulsive sound, and that I was a repulsive object. There was a great stir made, the Bishop was appealed to, I received a severe reprimand, and narrowly escaped suspension. For years a cloud hung over me, and my name was tarnished. But my heart did not break, if a broken heart involves death; for I lived through it. They stood by me, Adelina and her husband, through it all. Those who had known me at College, and even most of those who had only known me there by reputation, stood by me too. Little by little, the belief widened that I was not capable of what was laid to my charge. At length, I was presented to a College-Living in a sequestered place, and there I now pen my Explanation. I pen it at my open window in the summer-time; before me, lying the churchyard, equal resting-place for sound hearts, wounded hearts, and broken hearts. I pen it for the relief of my own mind, not foreseeing whether or no it will ever have a reader.</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3451">
                <text>No.III 'George Silverman's Explanation' (&lt;em&gt;ATYR&lt;/em&gt;)</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3452">
                <text>&lt;span&gt;Published in&amp;nbsp;&lt;em&gt;All the Year Round&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;em&gt;,&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;span&gt;vol. XIX, no. 462 (29 February 1868), pp. 276-281.&lt;/span&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="48">
            <name>Source</name>
            <description>A related resource from which the described resource is derived</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3453">
                <text>&lt;em&gt;Dickens Journals Online,&lt;/em&gt; &lt;a href="https://www.djo.org.uk/all-the-year-round/volume-xix/page-276.html"&gt;https://www.djo.org.uk/all-the-year-round/volume-xix/page-276.html&lt;/a&gt;.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3454">
                <text>1868-02-29</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3455">
                <text>&lt;span&gt;Scanned material from&amp;nbsp;&lt;em&gt;Dickens Journals Online&lt;/em&gt;,&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.djo.org.uk/" id="LPNoLPOWALinkPreview" contenteditable="false" title="http://www.djo.org.uk"&gt;www.djo.org.uk&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt;. A&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span&gt;vailable under CC BY licence.&lt;/span&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3456">
                <text>Short story</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3457">
                <text>1868-02-29-George_Silvermans_Explanation_3_ATYR</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="80">
            <name>Bibliographic Citation</name>
            <description>A bibliographic reference for the resource. Recommended practice is to include sufficient bibliographic detail to identify the resource as unambiguously as possible.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3458">
                <text>&lt;div class="element-set"&gt;&#13;
&lt;div id="dublin-core-bibliographic-citation" class="element"&gt;&#13;
&lt;div class="element-text five columns omega"&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;span&gt;Dickens, Charles. No. III 'George Silverman's Explanation' (&lt;/span&gt;&lt;em&gt;ATYR&lt;/em&gt;&lt;span&gt;).&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;em&gt;Dickens Search&lt;/em&gt;&lt;span&gt;. Eds. Emily Middleton and Lydia Craig. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;a href="http://dickenssearch.com/admin/short-stories/Accessed%20[date].%20https://www.dickenssearch.com/short-stories/1868-02-29-George_Silvermans_Explanation_3_ATYR"&gt;Accessed [date]. https://www.dickenssearch.com/short-stories/1868-02-29-George_Silvermans_Explanation_3_ATYR&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;/div&gt;&#13;
&lt;/div&gt;&#13;
&lt;/div&gt;&#13;
&lt;div class="element-set"&gt;&#13;
&lt;div id="scripto-transcription" class="element"&gt;&#13;
&lt;div class="field two columns alpha"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&#13;
&lt;/div&gt;&#13;
&lt;/div&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3462">
                <text>Dickens, Charles</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="46">
            <name>Relation</name>
            <description>A related resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3469">
                <text>&lt;a href="http://dickenssearch.com/admin/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=50&amp;amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=No.+III%2C+%27George+Silverman%27s+Explanation%27+%28%3Cem%3EAtlantic+Monthly%3C%2Fem%3E%29"&gt;No. III, 'George Silverman's Explanation' (&lt;em&gt;Atlantic Monthly&lt;/em&gt;)&lt;/a&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
      <elementSet elementSetId="4">
        <name>Scripto</name>
        <description/>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="92">
            <name>Transcription</name>
            <description>A written representation of a document.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3463">
                <text>SEVENTH CHAPTER.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My timidity and my obscurity occasioned me to live a secluded life at College, and to be little known. No relative ever came to visit me, for I had no relative. No intimate friends broke in upon my studies, for I made no intimate friends. I supported myself on my scholarship, and read much. My College time was otherwise not so very different from my time at Hoghton Towers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Knowing myself to be unfit for the noisier stir of social existence, but believing myself qualified to do my duty in a moderate though earnest way if I could obtain some small preferment in the Church, I applied my mind to the clerical profession. In due sequence I took orders, was ordained, and began to look about me for employment. I must observe that I had taken a good degree, that I had succeeded in winning a good fellowship, and that my means were ample for my retired way of life. By this time I had read with several young men, and the occupation increased my income, while it was highly interesting to me. I once accidentally overheard our greatest Don say, to my boundless joy: "That he heard it reported of Silverman that his gift of quiet explanation, his patience, his amiable temper, and his conscientiousness, made him the best of Coaches." May my "gift of quiet explanation" come more seasonably and powerfully to my aid in this present explanation than I think it will!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It may be, in a certain degree, owing to the situation of my College rooms (in a corner where the daylight was sobered), but it is in a much larger degree referable to the state of my own mind, that I seem to myself, on looking back to this time of my life, to have been always in the peaceful shade. I can see others in the sunlight; I can see our boats' crews and our athletic young men, on the glistening water, or speckled with the moving lights of sunlit leaves; but I myself am always in the shadow looking on. Not unsympathetically—GOD forbid!—but looking on, alone, much as I looked at Sylvia from the shadows of the ruined house, or looked at the red gleam shining through the farmer's windows, and listened to the fall of dancing feet, when all the ruin was dark, that night in the quadrangle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I now come to the reason of my quoting that laudation of myself above given. Without such reason: to repeat it would have been mere boastfulness.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Among those who had read with me, was Mr. Fareway, second son of Lady Fareway, widow of Sir Gaston Fareway, Baronet. This young gentleman's abilities were much above the average, but he came of a rich family, and was idle and luxurious. He presented himself to me too late, and afterwards came to me too irregularly, to admit of my being of much service to him. In the end I considered it my duty to dissuade him from going up for an examination which he could never pass, and he left College without taking a degree. After his departure, Lady Fareway wrote to me representing the justice of my returning half my fee, as I had been of so little use to her son. Within my knowledge a similar demand had not been made in any other case, and I most freely admit that the justice of it had not occurred to me until it was pointed out. But I at once perceived it, yielded to it, and returned the money.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mr. Fareway had been gone two years or more and I had forgotten him, when he one day walked into my rooms as I was sitting at my books.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Said he, after the usual salutations had passed: "Mr. Silverman, my mother is in town here, at the hotel, and wishes me to present you to her."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I was not comfortable with strangers, and I dare say I betrayed that I was a little nervous or unwilling. For said he, without my having spoken:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I think the interview may tend to the advancement of your prospects."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It put me to the blush to think that I should be tempted by a worldly reason, and I rose immediately.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Said Mr. Fareway, as we went along: "Are you a good hand at business?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I think not," said I.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Said Mr. Fareway then: "My mother is."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Truly?" said I.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes. My mother is what is usually called a managing woman. Doesn't make a bad thing, for instance, even out of the spendthrift habits of my eldest brother abroad. In short, a managing woman. This is in confidence."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He had never spoken to me in confidence, and I was surprised by his doing so. I said I should respect his confidence, of course, and said no more on the delicate subject. We had but a little way to walk, and I was soon in his mother's company. He presented me, shook hands with me, and left us two (as he said) to business.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I saw in my Lady Fareway, a handsome well-preserved lady of somewhat large stature, with&lt;br /&gt;a steady glare in her great round dark eyes that&lt;br /&gt;embarrassed me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Said my Lady: "I have heard from my son,&lt;br /&gt;Mr. Silverman, that you would be glad of some&lt;br /&gt;preferment in the Church?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I gave my Lady to understand that was so.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I don't know whether you are aware," my Lady proceeded, "that we have a presentation to a Living? I say &lt;em&gt;we&lt;/em&gt; have, but in point of fact &lt;em&gt;I&lt;/em&gt; have."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I gave my Lady to understand that I had not been aware of this.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Said my Lady: "So it is. Indeed, I have two presentations; one, to two hundred a year; one, to six. Both livings are in our county: North Devonshire, as you probably know. The first is vacant. Would you like it?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What with my Lady's eyes, and what with the suddenness of this proposed gift, I was much confused.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I am sorry it is not the larger presentation," said my Lady, rather coldly, "though I will not, Mr. Silverman, pay you the bad compliment of supposing that &lt;em&gt;you&lt;/em&gt; are, because that would be mercenary. And mercenary I am persuaded you are not."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Said I, with my utmost earnestness: "Thank you, Lady Fareway, thank you, thank you! I should be deeply hurt if I thought I bore the character."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Naturally," said my Lady. "Always detestable, but particularly in a clergyman. You have not said whether you would like the Living?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With apologies for my remissness or indistinctness, I assured my Lady that I accepted it most readily and gratefully. I added that I hoped she would not estimate my appreciation of the generosity of her choice by my flow of words, for I was not a ready man in that respect when taken by surprise, or touched at heart. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The affair is concluded," said my Lady. "Concluded. You will find the duties very light, Mr. Silverman. Charming house; charming little garden, orchard, and all that. You will be able to take pupils. By the bye!—No. I will return to the word afterwards. What was I going to mention, when it put me out?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My Lady stared at me, as if I knew. And I didn't know. And that perplexed me afresh.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Said my Lady, after some consideration: "Oh! Of course. How very dull of me! The last incumbent—least mercenary man I ever saw—in consideration of the duties being so light and the house so delicious, couldn't rest, he said, unless I permitted him to help me with my correspondence, accounts, and various little things of that kind; nothing in themselves, but which it worries a lady to cope with. Would Mr. Silverman also, like to—? Or shall I—?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I hastened to say that my poor help would be always at her ladyship's service.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I am absolutely blessed," said my Lady, casting up her eyes (and so taking them off of me for one moment), "in having to do with gentlemen who cannot endure an approach to the idea of being mercenary!" She shivered at the word. "And now as to the pupil."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The—?" I was quite at a loss.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Mr. Silverman, you have no idea what she is. She is," said my Lady, laying her touch upon my coat sleeve, " I do verily believe, the most extraordinary girl in this world. Already knows more Greek and Latin than Lady Jane Grey. And taught herself! Has not yet, remember, derived a moment's advantage from Mr. Silverman's classical acquirements. To say nothing of mathematics, which she is bent upon becoming versed in, and in which (as I hear from my son and others) Mr. Silverman's reputation is so deservedly high!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Under my Lady's eyes, I must have lost the clue, I felt persuaded; and yet I did not know where I could have dropped it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Adelina," said my Lady, "is my only daughter. If I did not feel quite convinced that I am not blinded by a mother's partiality; unless I was absolutely sure that when you know her, Mr. Silverman, you will esteem it a high and unusual privilege to direct her studies; I should introduce a mercenary element into this conversation, and ask you on what terms—"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I entreated my Lady to go no further. My Lady saw that I was troubled, and did me the honour to comply with my request.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;EIGHTH CHAPTER.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Everything in mental acquisition that her brother might have been, if he would; and everything in all gracious charms and admirable qualities that no one but herself could be; this was Adelina.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I will not expatiate upon her beauty. I will not expatiate upon her intelligence, her quickness of perception, her powers of memory, her sweet consideration from the first moment for the slow-paced tutor who ministered to her wonderful gifts. I was thirty then; I am over sixty now; she is ever present to me in these hours as she was in those, bright and beautiful and young, wise and fanciful and good.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When I discovered that I loved her, how can I say. In the first day? In the first week? In the first month? Impossible to trace. If I be (as I am) unable to represent to myself any previous period of my life as quite separable from her attracting power, how can I answer for this one detail!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Whensoever I made the discovery, it laid a heavy burden on me. And yet, comparing it with the far heavier burden that I afterwards took up, it does not seem to me, now, to have been very hard to bear. In the knowledge that I did love her, and that I should love her while my life lasted, and that I was ever to hide my secret deep in my own breast, and she was never to find it, there was a kind of sustaining joy, or pride, or comfort, mingled with my pain.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But later on—say a year later on—when I made another discovery, then indeed my suffering and my struggle were strong. That other discovery was—?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;These words will never see the light, if ever, until my heart is dust; until her bright spirit has returned to the regions of which, when imprisoned here, it surely retained some unusual glimpse of remembrance; until all the pulses that ever beat around us shall have long been quiet; until all the fruits of all the tiny victories and defeats achieved in our little breasts shall have withered away. That discovery was, that she loved me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She may have enhanced my knowledge, and loved me for that; she may have overvalued my discharge of duty to her, and loved me for that; she may have refined upon a playful compassion which she would sometimes show for what she called my want of wisdom according to the light of the world's dark lanterns, and loved me for that; she may—she must—have confused the borrowed light of what I had only learned, with its brightness in its pure original rays; but she loved me at that time, and she made me know it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pride of family and pride of wealth put me as far off from her in my Lady's eyes as if I had been some domesticated creature of another kind. But they could not put me further from her than I put myself when I set my merits against hers. More than that. They could not put me, by millions of fathoms, half so low beneath her as I put myself when in imagination I took advantage of her noble trustfulness, took the fortune that I knew she must possess in her own right, and left her to find herself in the zenith of her beauty and genius, bound to poor rusty plodding Me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;No. Worldliness should not enter here, at any cost. If I had tried to keep it out of other ground, how much harder was I bound to try to keep it from this sacred place.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But there was something daring in her broad generous character that demanded at so delicate a crisis to be delicately and patiently addressed. After many and many a bitter night (O I found I could cry, for reasons not purely physical, at this pass of my life!) I took my course.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My Lady had in our first interview unconsciously over-stated the accommodation of my pretty house. There was room in it for only one pupil. He was a young gentleman near coming of age, very well connected, but what is called a poor relation. His parents were dead. The charges of his living and reading with me were defrayed by an uncle, and he and I were to do our utmost together for three years towards qualifying him to make his way. At this time he had entered into his second year with me. He was well-looking, clever, energetic, enthusiastic, bold; in the best sense of the term, a thorough young Anglo-Saxon.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I resolved to bring these two together.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;NINTH CHAPTER.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Said I, one night, when I had conquered myself: "Mr. Granville:" Mr. Granville Wharton his name was: "I doubt if you have ever yet so much as seen Miss Fareway."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well, sir," returned he, laughing, "you see her so much yourself, that you hardly leave another fellow a chance of seeing her."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I am her tutor, you know," said I.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And there the subject dropped for that time. But I so contrived, as that they should come together shortly afterwards. I had previously so contrived as to keep them asunder, for while I loved her—I mean before I had determined on my sacrifice—a lurking jealousy of Mr. Granville lay within my unworthy breast.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was quite an ordinary interview in the Fareway Park; but they talked easily together for some time; like takes to like, and they had many points of resemblance. Said Mr. Granville to me, when he and I sate at our supper that night: "Miss Fareway is remarkably beautiful, sir, and remarkably engaging. Don't you think so?"—"I think so," said I. And I stole a glance at him, and saw that he had reddened and was thoughtful. I remember it most vividly, because the mixed feeling of grave pleasure and acute pain that the slight circumstance caused me, was the first of a long, long series of such mixed impressions under which my hair turned slowly grey.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I had not much need to feign to be subdued, but I counterfeited to be older than I was, in all respects (Heaven knows, my heart being all too young the while!), and feigned to be more of a recluse and bookworm than I had really become, and gradually set up more and more of a fatherly manner towards Adelina. Likewise, I made my tuition less imaginative than before; separated myself from my poets and philosophers; was careful to present them in their own light, and me, their lowly servant, in my own shade. Moreover, in the matter of apparel I was equally mindful. Not that I had ever been dapper that way, but that I was slovenly now.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As I depressed myself with one hand, so did I labour to raise Mr. Granville with the other; directing his attention to such subjects as I too well knew most interested her, and fashioning him (do not deride or misconstrue the expression, unknown reader of this writing, for I have suffered!) into a greater resemblance to myself in my solitary one strong aspect. And gradually, gradually, as I saw him take more and more to these thrown-out lures of mine, then did I come to know better and better that love was drawing him on, and was drawing Her from me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So passed more than another year; every day a year in its number of my mixed impressions of grave pleasure and acute pain; and then, these two being of age and free to act legally for themselves, came before me, hand in hand (my hair being now quite white), and entreated me that I would unite them together. "And indeed, dear Tutor," said Adelina, "it is but consistent in you that you should do this thing for us, seeing that we should never have spoken together that first time but for you, and that but for you we could never have met so often afterwards." The whole of which was literally true, for I had availed myself of my many business attendances on, and conferences with, my Lady, to take Mr. Granville to the house, and leave him in the outer room with Adelina.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I knew that my Lady would object to such a marriage for her daughter, or to any marriage that was other than an exchange of her for stipulated lands, goods, and moneys. But, looking on the two, and seeing with full eyes that they were both young and beautiful; and knowing that they were alike in the tastes and acquirements that will outlive youth and beauty; and considering that Adelina had a fortune now, in her own keeping; and considering further that Mr. Granville, though for the present poor, was of a good family that had never lived in a cellar in Preston; and believing that their love would endure, neither having any great discrepancy to find out in the other; I told them of my readiness to do this thing which Adelina asked of her dear Tutor, and to send them forth, Husband and Wife, into the shining world with golden gates that awaited them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was on a summer morning that I rose before the sun, to compose myself for the crowning of my work with this end. And my dwelling being near to the sea, I walked down to the rocks on the shore, in order that I might behold the sun rise in his majesty.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The tranquillity upon the Deep and on the firmament, the orderly withdrawal of the stars, the calm promise of coming day, the rosy suffusion of the sky and waters, the ineffable splendour that then burst forth, attuned my mind afresh after the discords of the night. Methought that all I looked on said to me, and that all I heard in the sea and in the air said to me: "Be comforted, mortal, that thy life is so short. Our preparation for what is to follow, has endured, and shall endure, for unimaginable ages."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I married them. I knew that my hand was cold when I placed it on their hands clasped together; but the words with which I had to accompany the action, I could say without faltering, and I was at peace.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They being well away from my house and from the place, after our simple breakfast, the time was come when I must do what I had pledged myself to them that I would do: break the intelligence to my Lady.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I went up to the house, and found my Lady in her ordinary business-room. She happened to have an unusual amount of commissions to entrust to me that day, and she had filled my hands with papers before l could originate a word.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"My Lady"—I then began, as I stood beside her table.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Why, what's the matter!" she said, quickly, looking up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Not much, I would fain hope, after you shall have prepared yourself, and considered a little."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Prepared myself! And considered a little! You appear to have prepared &lt;em&gt;your&lt;/em&gt;self but indifferently, anyhow, Mr. Silverman." This, mighty scornfully, as I experienced my usual embarrassment under her stare.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Said I, in self-extenuation, once for all: "Lady Fareway, I have but to say for myself that I have tried to do my duty."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"For yourself?" repeated my Lady. "Then there are others concerned, I see. Who are they?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I was about to answer, when she made towards the bell with a dart that stopped me, and said: "Why, where is Adelina!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Forbear. Be calm, my Lady. I married her this morning to Mr. Granville Wharton."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She set her lips, looked more intently at me than ever, raised her right hand and smote me hard upon the cheek.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Give me back those papers, give me back those papers!" She tore them out of my hands and tossed them on her table. Then seating herself defiantly in her great chair, and folding her arms, she stabbed me to the heart with the unlooked-for reproach: "You worldly wretch!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Worldly?" I cried. "Worldly!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This, if you please," she went on with supreme scorn, pointing me out as if there were some one there to see: "this, if you please, is the disinterested scholar, with not a design beyond his books! This, if you please, is the simple creature whom anyone could overreach in a bargain! This, if you please, is Mr. Silverman! Not of this world, not he! He has too much simplicity for this world's cunning. He has too much singleness of purpose to be a match for this world's double-dealing.—What did he give you for it?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"For what? And who?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"How much," she asked, bending forward in her great chair, and insultingly tapping the fingers of her right hand on the palm of her left: "how much does Mr. Granville Wharton pay you for getting him Adelina's money? What is the amount of your percentage upon Adelina's fortune? What were the terms of the agreement that you proposed to this boy when you, the Reverend George Silverman, licensed to marry, engaged to put him in possession of this girl? You made good terms for yourself, whatever they were. He would stand a poor chance against your keenness."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bewildered, horrified, stunned, by this cruel perversion, I could not speak. But I trust that I looked innocent, being so.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Listen to me, shrewd hypocrite," said my&lt;br /&gt;Lady, whose anger increased as she gave it utterance. "Attend to my words, you cunning schemer who have carried this plot through with such a practised double face that I have never suspected you. I had my projects for my daughter; projects for family connexion; projects for fortune. You have thwarted them, and overreached me; but I am not one to be thwarted and overreached, without retaliation. Do you mean to hold this Living, another month?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Do you deem it possible, Lady Fareway, that I can hold it another hour, under your injurious words?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Is it resigned then?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It was mentally resigned, my Lady, some minutes ago."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Don't equivocate, sir. &lt;em&gt;Is&lt;/em&gt; it resigned?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Unconditionally and entirely. And I would that I had never, never, come near it!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"A cordial response from me to &lt;em&gt;that&lt;/em&gt; wish, Mr. Silverman! But take this with you, sir. If you had not resigned it, I would have had you deprived of it. And though you have resigned it, you will not get quit of me as easily as you think for. I will pursue you with this story. I will make this nefarious conspiracy of yours, for money, known. You have made money by it, but you have, at the same time, made an enemy by it. &lt;em&gt;You&lt;/em&gt; will take good care that the money sticks to you; &lt;em&gt;I&lt;/em&gt; will take good care that the enemy sticks to you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then said I, finally: "Lady Fareway, I think my heart is broken. Until I came into this room just now, the possibility of such mean wickedness as you have imputed to me, never dawned upon my thoughts. Your suspicions—"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Suspicions. Pah!" said she indignantly. "Certainties."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Your certainties, my Lady, as you call them; your suspicions, as I call them; are cruel, unjust, wholly devoid of foundation in fact. I can declare no more, except that I have not acted for my own profit or my own pleasure. I have not in this proceeding, considered myself. Once again, I think my heart is broken. If I have unwittingly done any wrong with a righteous motive, that is some penalty to pay."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She received this with another and a more&lt;br /&gt;indignant "Pah!" and I made my way out of her room (I think I felt my way out with my hands,&lt;br /&gt;although my eyes were open), almost suspecting&lt;br /&gt;that my voice had a repulsive sound, and that I was a repulsive object.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There was a great stir made, the Bishop was appealed to, I received a severe reprimand, and narrowly escaped suspension. For years a cloud hung over me, and my name was tarnished. But my heart did not break, if a broken heart involves death; for I lived through it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They stood by me, Adelina and her husband, through it all. Those who had known me at College, and even most of those who had only known me there by reputation, stood by me too. Little by little, the belief widened that I was not capable of what was laid to my charge. At length, I was presented to a College-Living in a sequestered place, and there I now pen my Explanation. I pen it at my open window in the summer-time; before me, lying the churchyard, equal resting-place for sound hearts, wounded hearts, and broken hearts. I pen it for the relief of my own mind, not foreseeing whether or no it will ever have a reader.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="142" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="143">
        <src>https://www.dickenssearch.com/files/original/5/No._III_George_Silverman_s_Explanation_[Atlantic_Monthly]/1868-03_George_Silvermans_Explanation_No.3.pdf</src>
        <authentication>1f608080cdf83ed8f30aaed626a15dcd</authentication>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="5">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="393">
                  <text>Short Fiction</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="43">
              <name>Identifier</name>
              <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="597">
                  <text>short-stories</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="37">
              <name>Contributor</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="3161">
                  <text>Lydia Craig</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
        <elementSet elementSetId="4">
          <name>Scripto</name>
          <description/>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="92">
              <name>Transcription</name>
              <description>A written representation of a document.</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="2411">
                  <text>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;This collection (still in development) unites various short stories that Dickens wrote throughout his career for various publications, including newspapers and periodicals, and for inclusion in short story collections.&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;Between 1833, when he tentatively submitted “A Dinner at Poplar Walk” for publication in &lt;em&gt;The Monthly Magazine,&lt;/em&gt; and his death in 1870, Dickens as ‘BOZ,’ briefly, as ‘TIBBS,’ and as “Charles Dickens” wrote dozens of short stories and ‘sketches,’ which often moved easily between journalism and story. It was as Boz, the late Georgian literary persona, that he first endeared himself to the British reading public in the pages of such newspapers and periodicals as &lt;em&gt;The Evening Chronicle&lt;/em&gt;, &lt;em&gt;Bell’s Life in London, &lt;/em&gt;and &lt;em&gt;Bentley's Miscellany&lt;/em&gt; with a unique blend of comedy and pathos. By turns scathing of observed social and personal injustices, and appreciative of London’s colourful, vibrant culture and the oddities of human nature, Boz followed in the literary footsteps of other recent metropolitan commentators like Charles Lamb (‘ELIA’), Leigh Hunt, Theodore Hook, Robert Surtees, Thomas Hood, and John Poole, and eighteenth-century Picaresque novelists, Tobias Smollett and Henry Fielding. Soon, Dickens established his own unique voice. Prior to and following the ascension of the young Queen Victoria in 1837, Boz became a prescient spectator of both the rising empire’s rapidly developing culture in public spaces and of the domestic dramas enacted in British homes.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;Global fame arrived with the serial publication of &lt;em&gt;The Posthumous Papers of the Pickwick Club&lt;/em&gt; (1837), marking Dickens’s shift to writing novels. In tone, this rambling comedic travelogue owed much to Boz’s voice and incidentally featured several tales unrelated to the main narrative. Dickens would sporadically publish the Mudfog stories in 1836 and 1837, enlarging on them in &lt;em&gt;Sketches by Boz&lt;/em&gt;, a collection of many of the sketches and stories first published by John Macrone in two volumes in 1836 and 1837 and illustrated by George Cruikshank. According to Robert L. Patten, ‘When Dickens gathered up previously published writing, anonymous and pseudonymous, for republication, he identified authorship with a particular subset of his journalistic pieces, the ‘sketches’ rather than the tales or portraits of characters, and with his pseudonym. Hence, after mooting several other titles, Dickens settled on &lt;em&gt;Sketches by Boz&lt;/em&gt;’ (44). &lt;em&gt;Sketches of Young Gentlemen&lt;/em&gt; (1838), a joking response to Rev. Edward Caswell, or “QUIZ’s” recent effort &lt;em&gt;Sketches of Young Ladies&lt;/em&gt; (1838), and &lt;em&gt;Sketches of Couples&lt;/em&gt; (1840) were published by Chapman and Hall and illustrated by Hablot Knight Browne, better known as ‘PHIZ’.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;After this point, Dickens’s short stories were published in his periodicals &lt;em&gt;Household Words&lt;/em&gt; and &lt;em&gt;All the Year Round&lt;/em&gt;, though after 1837 he never published them with any regularity, preferring instead to focus on writing and serialising novels. Occasionally, he contributed several chapters to a jointly authored short story, collection, or series; Christmas numbers of his periodicals provided the opportunity to feature multiple famous writers uniting to weave a Yule-tide yarn, such as &lt;em&gt;The Haunted House&lt;/em&gt; (1859). Notably, his collaboration with Wilkie Collins resulted in such works as &lt;em&gt;The Perils of Certain English Prisoners&lt;/em&gt; (1857) and &lt;em&gt;No Thoroughfare&lt;/em&gt; (1867). Towards the end of his life, Dickens began to publish short stories again in American publications such as &lt;em&gt;The New York Ledger, The Atlantic Monthly, &lt;/em&gt;and &lt;em&gt;Our Young Folks&lt;/em&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;Until now, first printings of Dickens’s earliest short stories published between 1833 and 1836 have been difficult to find for those unable to visit the periodicals and newspaper holdings at eminent institutions such as The British Library. Similarly, the last ones written by Dickens have remained understudied due in part to their obscurity. Twentieth-century editions of the &lt;em&gt;Sketches &lt;/em&gt;are generally based on the text of Chapman and Hall’s later 1839 single volume edition, which relies on the reissue serialised between 1837 and 1839, or the 1868 Charles Dickens Edition, which is based on the 1850 cheap (and further revised) edition.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;Other anthologies, for instance &lt;em&gt;Selected Short Fiction&lt;/em&gt; (Penguin, 2005), edited by Deborah A. Thomas, choose excerpts from Dickens’s entire &lt;em&gt;oeuvre &lt;/em&gt;in the short fiction genre. Several scholars have explored the drafting, publication, and impact of the early sketches and short stories, with notable studies including&amp;nbsp;&lt;em&gt;Dickens and the Short Story&lt;/em&gt;. (University of Philadelphia Press, 1982) by Deborah A. Thomas and &lt;em&gt;Charles Dickens and ‘Boz’: The Birth of the Industrial-Age Author&lt;/em&gt; (Cambridge, 2012) by Patten.1 To date, the most comprehensive overview of the sketches is provided by&lt;em&gt; The Oxford Edition of Charles Dickens’s Sketches by Boz&lt;/em&gt; (2021) edited by Paul Schlicke with David Hewitt. Others include &lt;em&gt;Dickens's Uncollected Magazine and Newspaper Sketches as Originally Composed and Published 1833–1836&lt;/em&gt; (2012), edited by Robert C. Hanna, and &lt;em&gt;Sketches by Boz and Other Early Papers&lt;/em&gt; (1994), edited by Michael Slater.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;Because Dickens made many alterations, whether significant or incidental, between the first printing of a sketch and successive editions, these changes open up a window into his editorial process and developing intentions for the ‘Boz’ legacy. Now, with this &lt;em&gt;Dickens Search&lt;/em&gt; collection, these emendations can be studied with greater ease than ever before. Our transcription field contains text Dickens is believed to have solely authored, though our pdfs of the short story collaborations will be provided in their entirety to facilitate easier engagement and comprehension of how his narrative might interact with those constructed by other writers. Ngram search and other text analysis tools will be applied to Dickens’s words only, to avoid skewing the results.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While building this collection, we have consulted, and transcribed scans found on databases such as &lt;em&gt;British Newspaper Archive (BNA),&lt;/em&gt; digital archives, and such open-access sites as&lt;em&gt; Hathi Trust, Internet Archive,&lt;/em&gt; and &lt;em&gt;Google Books&lt;/em&gt;; all items are linked to their original location on the internet.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;Please contact us with any errors, corrections, and suggestions, or to mention other short stories by Dickens that might have been overlooked.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
1. See Dominic Rainsford. ‘“Luller-li-e-te”! Language, Personhood, and Sympathy in &lt;em&gt;Sketches by Boz.’&lt;/em&gt; In &lt;em&gt;Some Keywords in Dickens&lt;/em&gt;. Edited by Michael Hollington, Francesca Orestano, and Nathalie Vanfasse. Vandenhoeck &amp;amp; Ruprecht, 2021, pp. 117-130; William F. Long. ‘“Our Space is Limited”: Fitting Sketches by Boz into the &lt;em&gt;Morning Chronicle&lt;/em&gt;”. &lt;em&gt;Dickens Quarterly &lt;/em&gt;4 (December 2020): pp. 325-348; William F. Long. 'Dickens before &lt;em&gt;Sketches by Boz&lt;/em&gt;: Earliest Reactions to his Earliest Works'. &lt;em&gt;Dickensian&lt;/em&gt; (2018), 114.505, pp.170-176; Christina Jen. '"Drop the Curtain": Astonishment and the Anxieties of Authorship in Charles Dickens's &lt;em&gt;Sketches by Boz. Dickens Studies Annual&lt;/em&gt; 49.2 (2018): pp. 249-278; Dianne F. Sadoff. ‘Boz and Beyond: “Oliver Twist” and the Dickens Legacy’. &lt;em&gt;Dickens Studies Annual&lt;/em&gt; 45 (2014): pp. 23-44; &lt;em&gt;Dickens's Uncollected Magazine and Newspaper Sketches, as Originally Composed and Published, 1833–1836, &lt;/em&gt;No. 46. Ed. Robert C. Hanna (2012): New York, AMS Press; Danielle Coriale. ‘Sketches by Boz, “So Frail a Machine”. &lt;em&gt;SEL: Studies in English Literature &lt;/em&gt;48.4 (2008): pp. 801-812; Paul Schlicke. ‘“Risen Like a Rocket”: The Impact of &lt;em&gt;Sketches by Boz’&lt;/em&gt;. &lt;em&gt;Dickens Quarterly&lt;/em&gt; 22.1 (2005): pp. 3-18; Ellen Miller Casey. ‘“Boz has got the Town by the ear”: Dickens and the “Athenæum Critics”’. &lt;em&gt;Dickens Studies Annual&lt;/em&gt; 33 (2003): pp. 159-190; Richard Maxwell. ‘Dickens, the Two “Chronicles”, and the Publication of “Sketches by Boz”’. &lt;em&gt;Dickens Studies Annual&lt;/em&gt; 9 (1981): pp. 21–32; Angus Easson. “Who is Boz? Dickens and His Sketches”. &lt;em&gt;The Dickensian&lt;/em&gt; 18.1.405 (Spring 1985): pp. 13-22; Julian W. Breslow. 'The Narrator in &lt;em&gt;Sketches by Boz&lt;/em&gt;.' &lt;em&gt;ELH&lt;/em&gt; 44.1 (1977): pp. 127–49.</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="17">
      <name>Short Story</name>
      <description/>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="94">
          <name>Publication Type</name>
          <description>E.g.  newspaper/serial</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="2266">
              <text>Periodical</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="93">
          <name>Publication</name>
          <description>The title of the newspaper/serial (if applicable)</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="2267">
              <text>&lt;em&gt;Atlantic Monthly&lt;/em&gt;</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="98">
          <name>Ngram Date</name>
          <description>Hidden from users and search. All items in a collection need to have the same data in the same format in order to show up in Ngram (either YYYY, YYYYMMDD, or YYYYMMDD). No combinations will work. For journalism, letters and poetry, if there is no month or day, default to the first of the month or January. So a poem with a date of March 1843 would be 18430301. A poem published in 1856 with no month or date information would be 18560101.</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="2268">
              <text>18680301</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="99">
          <name>Ngram Text</name>
          <description>Hidden from users and search. Copy and paste from the Scripto transcription. Then check and uncheck HTML to strip out all formatting. Finally, search and remove any &amp;nbsp; (which is the HTML for spaces). This will prevent the Ngram picking up on irrelevant HTML.</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="3374">
              <text>SEVENTH CHAPTER. MY timidity and my obscurity occasioned me to live a secluded life at College, and to be little known. No relative ever came to visit me, for I had no relative. No intimate friends broke in upon my studies, for I made no intimate friends. I supported myself on my scholarship, and read much. My College time was otherwise not so very different from my time at Hoghton Towers. Knowing myself to be unfit for the noisier stir of social existence, but believing myself qualified to do my duty in a moderate though earnest way, if I could obtain some small preferment in the Church, I applied my mind to the clerical profession. In due sequence I took orders, was ordained, and began to look about me for employment. I must observe that I had taken a good degree, that I had succeeded in winning a good fellowship, and that my means were ample for my retired way of life. By this time I had read with several young men, and the occupation increased my income, while it was highly interesting to me. I once accidentally overheard our greatest Don say, to my boundless joy, "That he heard it reported of Silverman that his gift of quiet explanation, his patience, his amiable temper, and his conscientiousness made him the best of coaches." May my "gift of quiet explanation" come more seasonably and powerfully to my aid in this present explanation than I think it will! It may be, in a certain degree, owing to the situation of my College rooms (in a corner where the daylight was sobered), but it is in a much larger degree referable to the state of my own mind, that I seem to myself, on looking back to this time of my life, to have been always in the peaceful shade. I can see others in the sunlight; I can see our boats’ crews and our athletic young men on the glistening water, or speckled with the moving lights of sunlit leaves; but I myself am always in the shadow looking on. Not unsympathetically,—GOD forbid!—but looking on, alone, much as I looked at Sylvia from the shadows of the ruined house, or looked at the red gleam shining through the farmer’s windows, and listened to the fall of dancing feet, when all the ruin was dark that night in the quadrangle. I now come to the reason of my quoting that laudation of myself above given. Without such reason, to repeat it would have been mere boastfulness. Among those who had read with me was Mr. Fareway, second son of Lady Fareway, widow of Sir Gaston Fareway, Baronet. This young gentleman’s abilities were much above the average, but he came of a rich family, and was idle and luxurious. He presented himself to me too late, and afterwards came to me too irregularly, to admit of my being of much service to him. In the end I considered it my duty to dissuade him from going up for an examination which he could never pass, and he left College without taking a degree. After his departure, Lady Fareway wrote to me representing the justice of my returning half my fee, as I had been of so little use to her son. Within my knowledge a similar demand had not been made in any other case, and I most freely admit that the justice of it had not occurred to me until it was pointed out. But I at once perceived it, yielded to it, and returned the money. Mr. Fareway had been gone two years or more and I had forgotten him, when he one day walked into my rooms as I was sitting at my books. Said he, after the usual salutations had passed: "Mr. Silverman, my mother is in town here, at the hotel, and wishes me to present you to her." I was not comfortable with strangers, and I dare say I betrayed that I was a little nervous or unwilling. "For," said he, without my having spoken, "I think the interview may tend to the advancement of your prospects." It put me to the blush to think that I should be tempted by a worldly reason, and I rose immediately. Said Mr. Fareway, as we went along, "Are you a good hand at business?" "I think not," said I. Said Mr. Fareway then, "My mother is." "Truly?" said I. "Yes. My mother is what is usually called a managing woman. Doesn’t make a bad thing, for instance, even out of the spendthrift habits of my eldest brother abroad. In short, a managing woman. This is in confidence." He had never spoken to me in confidence, and I was surprised by his doing so. I said I should respect his confidence, of course, and said no more on the delicate subject. We had but a little way to walk, and I was soon in his mother’s company. He presented me, shook hands with me, and left us two (as he said) to business. I saw in my Lady Fareway a handsome, well-preserved lady of somewhat large stature, with a steady glare in her great round dark eyes that embarrassed me. Said my Lady: "I have heard from my son, Mr. Silverman, that you would be glad of some preferment in the Church." I gave my lady to understand that was so. "I don’t know whether you are aware," my Lady proceeded, "that we have a presentation to a living? I say we have; but, in point of fact, I have." I gave my Lady to understand that I had not been aware of this. Said my Lady: "So it is. Indeed, I have two presentations: one, to two hundred a year; one to six. Both livings are in our county,—North Devonshire, as you probably know. The first is vacant. Would you like it?" What with my Lady’s eyes, and what with the suddenness of this proposed gift, I was much confused. "I am sorry it is not the larger presentation," said my Lady, rather coldly; "though I will not, Mr. Silverman, pay you the bad compliment of supposing that you are, because that would be mercenary,—and mercenary I am persuaded you are not." Said I, with my utmost earnestness: "Thank you, Lady Fareway, thank you, thank you! I should be deeply hurt if I thought I bore the character." "Naturally," said my Lady. "Always detestable, but particularly in a clergyman. You have not said whether you will like the Living?" With apologies for my remissness or indistinctness, I assured my Lady that I accepted it most readily and gratefully. I added that I hoped she would not estimate my appreciation of the generosity of her choice by my flow of words, for I was not a ready man in that respect when taken by surprise or touched at heart. "The affair is concluded," said my Lady. "Concluded. You will find the duties very light, Mr. Silverman. Charming house; charming little garden, orchard, and all that. You will be able to take pupils. By the bye! No. I will return to the word afterwards. What was I going to mention, when it put me out?" My Lady stared at me, as if I knew. And I didn’t know. And that perplexed me afresh. Said my Lady, after some consideration, "Oh! Of course. How very dull of me! The last incumbent,—least mercenary man I ever saw,—in consideration of the duties being so light and the house so delicious, couldn’t rest, he said, unless I permitted him to help me with my correspondence, accounts, and various little things of that kind; nothing in themselves, but which it worries a lady to cope with. Would Mr. Silverman also like to—? Or shall I—?" I hastened to say that my poor help would be always at her ladyship’s service. "I am absolutely blessed," said my Lady, casting up her eyes (and so taking them off me for one moment), "in having to do with gentlemen who cannot endure an approach to the idea of being mercenary!" She shivered at the word. "And now as to the pupil." "The—?" I was quite at a loss. "Mr. Silverman, you have no idea what she is. She is," said my Lady, laying her touch upon my coat-sleeve, "I do verily believe, the most extraordinary girl in this world. Already knows more Greek and Latin than Lady Jane Grey. And taught herself! Has not yet, remember, derived a moment’s advantage from Mr. Silverman’s classical acquirements. To say nothing of mathematics, which she is bent upon becoming versed in, and in which (as I hear from my son and others) Mr. Silverman’s reputation is so deservedly high!" Under my Lady’s eyes I must have lost the clew, I felt persuaded; and yet I did not know where I could have dropped it. "Adelina," said my Lady, "is my only daughter. If I did not feel quite convinced that I am not blinded by a mother’s partiality; unless I was absolutely sure that when you know her, Mr. Silverman, you will esteem it a high and unusual privilege to direct her studies,—I should introduce a mercenary element into this conversation, and ask you on what terms—" I entreated my Lady to go no further. My Lady saw that I was troubled, and did me the honour to comply with my request. EIGHTH CHAPTER. Everything in mental acquisition that her brother might have been, if he would, and everything in all gracious charms and admirable qualities that no one but herself could be,—this was Adelina. I will not expatiate upon her beauty. I will not expatiate upon her intelligence, her quickness of perception, her powers of memory, her sweet consideration from the first moment for the slow-paced tutor who ministered to her wonderful gifts. I was thirty then; I am over sixty now; she is ever present to me in these hours as she was in those, bright and beautiful and young, wise and fanciful and good. When I discovered that I loved her, how can I say? In the first day? In the first week? In the first month? Impossible to trace. If I be (as I am) unable to represent to myself any previous period of my life as quite separable from her attracting power, how can I answer for this one detail? Whensoever I made the discovery, it laid a heavy burden on me. And yet, comparing it with the far heavier burden that I afterwards took up, it does not seem to me now to have been very hard to bear. In the knowledge that I did love her, and that I should love her while my life lasted, and that I was ever to hide my secret deep in my own breast, and she was never to find it, there was a kind of sustaining joy or pride or comfort mingled with my pain. But later on,—say, a year later on,—when I made another discovery, then indeed my suffering and my struggle were strong. That other discovery was—? These words will never see the light, if ever, until my heart is dust; until her bright spirit has returned to the regions of which, when imprisoned here, it surely retained some unusual glimpse of remembrance; until all the pulses that ever beat around us shall have long been quiet; until all the fruits of all the tiny victories and defeats achieved in our little breasts shall have withered away. That discovery was, that she loved me. She may have enhanced my knowledge, and loved me for that; she may have over-valued my discharge of duty to her, and loved me for that; she may have refined upon a playful compassion which she would sometimes show for what she called my want of wisdom according to the light of the world’s dark lanterns, and loved me for that; she may—she must—have confused the borrowed light of what I had only learned, with its brightness in its pure, original rays; but she loved me at that time, and she made me know it. Pride of family and pride of wealth put me as far off from her in my Lady’s eyes as if I had been some domesticated creature of another kind. But they could not put me farther from her than I put myself when I set my merits against hers. More than that. They could not put me, by millions of fathoms, half so low beneath her as I put myself when in imagination I took advantage of her noble trustfulness, took the fortune that I knew she must possess in her own right, and left her to find herself, in the zenith of her beauty and genius, bound to poor rusty, plodding Me. No. Worldliness should not enter here, at any cost. If I had tried to keep it out of other ground, how much harder was I bound to try to keep it from this sacred place! But there was something daring in her broad generous character that demanded at so delicate a crisis to be delicately and patiently addressed. After many and many a bitter night (O, I found I could cry for reasons not purely physical, at this pass of my life!) I took my course. My Lady had in our first interview unconsciously overstated the accommodation of my pretty house. There was room in it for only one pupil. He was a young gentleman near coming of age, very well connected, but what is called a poor relation. His parents were dead. The charges of his living and reading with me were defrayed by an uncle, and he and I were to do our utmost together for three years towards qualifying him to make his way. At this time he had entered into his second year with me. He was well-looking, clever, energetic, enthusiastic, bold; in the best sense of the term, a thorough young Anglo-Saxon. I resolved to bring these two together. NINTH CHAPTER. Said I, one night, when I had conquered myself, "Mr. Granville,"—Mr. Granville Wharton his name was,—"I doubt if you have ever yet so much as seen Miss Fareway." "Well, sir," returned he, laughing, "you see her so much yourself, that you hardly leave another fellow a chance of seeing her.’" "I am her tutor, you know," said I. And there the subject dropped for that time. But I so contrived as that they should come together shortly afterwards. I had previously so contrived as to keep them asunder, for while I loved her,—I mean before I had determined on my sacrifice,—a lurking jealousy of Mr. Granville lay within my unworthy breast. It was quite an ordinary interview in the Fareway Park; but they talked easily together for some time: like takes to like, and they had many points of resemblance. Said Mr. Granville to me, when he and I sat at our supper that night: "Miss Fareway is remarkably beautiful, sir, and remarkably engaging. Don’t you think so?" "I think so," said I. And I stole a glance at him, and saw that he had reddened and was thoughtful. I remember it most vividly, because the mixed feeling of grave pleasure and acute pain that the slight circumstance caused me was the first of a long, long series of such mixed impressions under which my hair turned slowly gray. I had not much need to feign to be subdued, but I counterfeited to be older than I was in all respects (Heaven knows, my heart being all too young the while!), and feigned to be more of a recluse and bookworm than I had really become, and gradually set up more and more of a fatherly manner towards Adelina. Likewise, I made my tuition less imaginative than before; separated myself from my poets and philosophers; was careful to present them in their own light, and me, their lowly servant, in my own shade. Moreover, in the matter of apparel I was equally mindful. Not that I had ever been dapper that way, but that I was slovenly now. As I depressed myself with one hand, so did I labour to raise Mr. Granville with the other; directing his attention to such subjects as I too well knew interested her, and fashioning him (do not deride or misconstrue the expression, unknown reader of this writing, for I have suffered!) into a greater resemblance to myself in my solitary one strong aspect. And gradually, gradually, as I saw him take more and more to these thrown-out lures of mine, then did I come to know better and better that love was drawing him on, and was drawing Her from me. So passed more than another year; every day a year in its number of my mixed impressions of grave pleasure and acute pain; and then, these two, being of age and free to act legally for themselves, came before me hand in hand (my hair being now quite white), and entreated me that I would unite them together. "And indeed, dear Tutor," said Adelina, "it is but consistent in you that you should do this thing for us, seeing that we should never have spoken together that first time but for you, and that but for you we could never have met so often afterwards." The whole of which was literally true, for I had availed myself of my many business attendances on, and conferences with, my Lady, to take Mr. Granville to the house, and leave him in the outer room with Adelina. I knew that my Lady would object to such a marriage for her daughter, or to any marriage that was other than an exchange of her for stipulated lands, goods, and moneys. But, looking on the two, and seeing with full eyes that they were both young and beautiful; and knowing that they were alike in the tastes and acquirements that will outlive youth and beauty; and considering that Adelina had a fortune now, in her own keeping; and considering further that Mr. Granville, though for the present poor, was of a good family that had never lived in a cellar in Preston; and believing that their love would endure, neither having any great discrepancy to find out in the other,—I told them of my readiness to do this thing which Adelina asked of her dear Tutor, and to send them forth, Husband and Wife, into the shining world with golden gates that awaited them. It was on a summer morning that I rose before the sun, to compose myself for the crowning of my work with this end. And my dwelling being near to the sea, I walked down to the rocks on the shore, in order that I might behold the sun in his majesty. The tranquillity upon the Deep and on the firmament, the orderly withdrawal of the stars, the calm promise of coming day, the rosy suffusion of the sky and waters, the ineffable splendor that then burst forth, attuned my mind afresh after the discords of the night. Methought that all I looked on said to me, and that all I heard in the sea and in the air said to me, "Be comforted, mortal, that thy life is so short. Our preparation for what is to follow has endured, and shall endure, for unimaginable ages." I married them. I knew that my hand was cold when I placed it on their hands clasped together; but the words with which I had to accompany the action I could say without faltering, and I was at peace. They being well away from my house and from the place, after our simple breakfast, the time was come when I must do what I had pledged myself to them that I would do,—break the intelligence to my Lady. I went up to the house, and found my Lady in her ordinary business-room. She happened to have an unusual amount of commissions to intrust to me that day, and she had filled my hands with papers before I could originate a word. "My Lady," — I then began, as I stood beside her table. "Why, what’s the matter?" she said quickly, looking up. "Not much, I would fain hope, after you shall have prepared yourself, and considered a little." "Prepared myself! And considered a little! You appear to have prepared yourself but indifferently, anyhow, Mr. Silverman." This, mighty scornfully, as I experienced my usual embarrassment under her stare. Said I, in self-extenuation, once for all: "Lady Fareway, I have but to say for myself that I have tried to do my duty." "For yourself?" repeated my Lady. "Then there are others concerned, I see. Who are they?" I was about to answer, when she made towards the bell with a dart that stopped me, and said, "Why, where is Adelina?" "Forbear! be calm, my Lady. I married her this morning to Mr. Granville Wharton." She set her lips, looked more intently at me than ever, raised her right hand, and smote me hard upon the cheek. "Give me back those papers! give me back those papers!" She tore them out of my hands and tossed them on her table. Then seating herself defiantly in her great chair, and folding her arms, she stabbed me to the heart with the unlooked-for reproach: "You worldly wretch!" "Worldly?" I cried. "Worldly!" "This, if you please," she went on with supreme scorn, pointing me out as if there were some one there to see—"this, if you please, is the disinterested scholar, with not a design beyond his books! This, if you please, is the simple creature whom any one could overreach in a bargain! This, if you please, is Mr. Silverman! Not of this world, not he! He has too much simplicity for this world’s cunning. He has too much singleness of purpose to be a match for this world’s double-dealing. What did he give you for it?" "For what? And who?" "How much," she asked, bending forward in her great chair, and insultingly tapping the fingers of her right hand on the palm of her left,—"how much does Mr. Granville Wharton pay you for getting him Adelina’s money? What is the amount of your percentage upon Adelina’s fortune? What were the terms of the agreement that you proposed to this boy when you, the Reverend George Silverman, licensed to marry, engaged to put him in possession of this girl? You made good terms for yourself, whatever they were. He would stand a poor chance against your keenness." Bewildered, horrified, stunned by this cruel perversion, I could not speak. But I trust that I looked innocent, being so. "Listen to me, shrewd hypocrite," said my Lady, whose anger increased as she gave it utterance, "Attend to my words, you cunning schemer, who have carried this plot through with such a practised double face that I have never suspected you. I had my projects for my daughter; projects for family connection; projects for fortune. You have thwarted them, and overreached me; but I am not one to be thwarted and overreached without retaliation. Do you mean to hold this living another month?" "Do you deem it possible, Lady Fareway, that I can hold it another hour, under your injurious words?" "Is it resigned, then?" "It was mentally resigned, my Lady, some minutes ago." "Don’t equivocate, sir. Is it resigned?" "Unconditionally and entirely. And I would that I had never, never come near it!" "A cordial response from me to that wish, Mr. Silverman! But take this with you, sir. If you had not resigned it, I would have had you deprived of it. And though you have resigned it, you will not get quit of me as easily as you think for. I will pursue you with this story. I will make this nefarious conspiracy of yours, for money, known. You have made money by it, but you have at the same time made an enemy by it. You will take good care that the money sticks to you; I will take good care that the enemy sticks to you." Then said I finally, "Lady Fareway, I think my heart is broken. Until I came into this room just now, the possibility of such mean wickedness as you have imputed to me never dawned upon my thoughts. Your suspicions—" "Suspicions! Pah!" said she indignantly. "Certainties." "Your certainties, my Lady, as you call them, your suspicions, as I call them, are cruel, unjust, wholly devoid of foundation in fact. I can declare no more, except that I have not acted for my own profit or my own pleasure. I have not in this proceeding considered myself. Once again, I think my heart is broken. If I have unwittingly done any wrong with a righteous motive, that is some penalty to pay." She received this with another and more indignant "Pah!" and I made my way out of her room (I think I felt my way out with my hands, although my eyes were open), almost suspecting that my voice had a repulsive sound, and that I was a repulsive object. There was a great stir made, the Bishop was appealed to, I received a severe reprimand, and narrowly escaped suspension. For years a cloud hung over me, and my name was tarnished. But my heart did not break, if a broken heart involves death; for I lived through it. They stood by me, Adelina and her husband, through it all. Those who had known me at College, and even most of those who had only known me there by reputation, stood by me too. Little by little, the belief widened that I was not capable of what was laid to my charge. At length I was presented to a College-Living in a sequestered place, and there I now pen my Explanation. I pen it at my open window in the summer-time, before me, lying in the churchyard, equal resting-place for sound hearts, wounded hearts, and broken hearts. I pen it for the relief of my own mind, not foreseeing whether or no it will ever have a reader.</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2257">
                <text>No. III, 'George Silverman's Explanation' (&lt;em&gt;Atlantic Monthly&lt;/em&gt;)</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2258">
                <text>Published in the &lt;em&gt;Atlantic Monthly, &lt;/em&gt;vol. 21 (March 1868), pp. 277-283.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2259">
                <text>Dickens, Charles</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="48">
            <name>Source</name>
            <description>A related resource from which the described resource is derived</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2260">
                <text>&lt;em&gt;HathiTrust&lt;/em&gt;, &lt;a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.b000555786"&gt;https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.b000555786&lt;/a&gt;.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2261">
                <text>1868-03</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2262">
                <text>Google-digitised. Digitised materials on &lt;em&gt;Google Books&lt;/em&gt; published before 1922 are in the public domain.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2263">
                <text>Short story</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2264">
                <text>1868-03_George_Silvermans_Explanation_3</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="80">
            <name>Bibliographic Citation</name>
            <description>A bibliographic reference for the resource. Recommended practice is to include sufficient bibliographic detail to identify the resource as unambiguously as possible.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2265">
                <text>Dickens, Charles. 'George Silverman's Explanation' (January 1868). &lt;em&gt;Dickens Search.&lt;/em&gt; Eds. Emily &lt;span&gt;Middleton&lt;/span&gt; and Lydia Craig. Accessed [date]. &lt;a href="https://dickenssearch.com/short-stories/1868-03_George_Silvermans_Explanation_3"&gt;https://dickenssearch.com/short-stories/1868-03_George_Silvermans_Explanation_3&lt;/a&gt;.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="46">
            <name>Relation</name>
            <description>A related resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="3470">
                <text>&lt;a href="http://dickenssearch.com/admin/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=50&amp;amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=No.III+%27George+Silverman%27s+Explanation%27+%28%3Cem%3EATYR%3C%2Fem%3E%29"&gt;No.III 'George Silverman's Explanation' (&lt;em&gt;ATYR&lt;/em&gt;)&lt;/a&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
      <elementSet elementSetId="4">
        <name>Scripto</name>
        <description/>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="92">
            <name>Transcription</name>
            <description>A written representation of a document.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2281">
                <text>&lt;p&gt;SEVENTH CHAPTER.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MY timidity and my obscurity occasioned me to live a secluded life at College, and to be little known. No relative ever came to visit me, for I had no relative. No intimate friends broke in upon my studies, for I made no intimate friends. I supported myself on my scholarship, and read much. My College time was otherwise not so very different from my time at Hoghton Towers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Knowing myself to be unfit for the noisier stir of social existence, but believing myself qualified to do my duty in a moderate though earnest way, if I could obtain some small preferment in the Church, I applied my mind to the clerical profession. In due sequence I took orders, was ordained, and began to look about me for employment. I must observe that I had taken a good degree, that I had succeeded in winning a good fellowship, and that my means were ample for my retired way of life. By this time I had read with several young men, and the occupation increased my income, while it was highly interesting to me. I once accidentally overheard our greatest Don say, to my boundless joy, "That he heard it reported of Silverman that his gift of quiet explanation, his patience, his amiable temper, and his conscientiousness made him the best of coaches." May my "gift of quiet explanation" come more seasonably and powerfully to my aid in this present explanation than I think it will!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It may be, in a certain degree, owing to the situation of my College rooms (in a corner where the daylight was sobered), but it is in a much larger degree referable to the state of my own mind, that I seem to myself, on looking back to this time of my life, to have been always in the peaceful shade. I can see others in the sunlight; I can see our boats’ crews and our athletic young men on the glistening water, or speckled with the moving lights of sunlit leaves; but I myself am always in the shadow looking on. Not unsympathetically,—GOD forbid!—but looking on, alone, much as I looked at Sylvia from the shadows of the ruined house, or looked at the red gleam shining through the farmer’s windows, and listened to the fall of dancing feet, when all the ruin was dark that night in the quadrangle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I now come to the reason of my quoting that laudation of myself above given. Without such reason, to repeat it would have been mere boastfulness.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Among those who had read with me was Mr. Fareway, second son of Lady Fareway, widow of Sir Gaston Fareway, Baronet. This young gentleman’s abilities were much above the average, but he came of a rich family, and was idle and luxurious. He presented himself to me too late, and afterwards came to me too irregularly, to admit of my being of much service to him. In the end I considered it my duty to dissuade him from going up for an examination which he could never pass, and he left College without taking a degree. After his departure, Lady Fareway wrote to me representing the justice of my returning half my fee, as I had been of so little use to her son. Within my knowledge a similar demand had not been made in any other case, and I most freely admit that the justice of it had not occurred to me until it was pointed out. But I at once perceived it, yielded to it, and returned the money.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mr. Fareway had been gone two years or more and I had forgotten him, when he one day walked into my rooms as I was sitting at my books.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Said he, after the usual salutations had passed: "Mr. Silverman, my mother is in town here, at the hotel, and wishes me to present you to her."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I was not comfortable with strangers, and I dare say I betrayed that I was a little nervous or unwilling. "For," said he, without my having spoken, "I think the interview may tend to the advancement of your prospects."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It put me to the blush to think that I should be tempted by a worldly reason, and I rose immediately.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Said Mr. Fareway, as we went along, "Are you a good hand at business?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I think not," said I.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Said Mr. Fareway then, "My mother is."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Truly?" said I.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes. My mother is what is usually called a managing woman. Doesn’t make a bad thing, for instance, even out of the spendthrift habits of my eldest brother abroad. In short, a managing woman. This is in confidence."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He had never spoken to me in confidence, and I was surprised by his doing so. I said I should respect his confidence, of course, and said no more on the delicate subject. We had but a little way to walk, and I was soon in his mother’s company. He presented me, shook hands with me, and left us two (as he said) to business.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I saw in my Lady Fareway a handsome, well-preserved lady of somewhat large stature, with a steady glare in her great round dark eyes that embarrassed me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Said my Lady: "I have heard from my son, Mr. Silverman, that you would be glad of some preferment in the Church."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I gave my lady to understand that was so.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I don’t know whether you are aware," my Lady proceeded, "that we have a presentation to a living? I say &lt;em&gt;we&lt;/em&gt; have; but, in point of fact, I have."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I gave my Lady to understand that I had not been aware of this.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Said my Lady: "So it is. Indeed, I have two presentations: one, to two hundred a year; one to six. Both livings are in our county,—North Devonshire, as you probably know. The first is vacant. Would you like it?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What with my Lady’s eyes, and what with the suddenness of this proposed gift, I was much confused.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I am sorry it is not the larger presentation," said my Lady, rather coldly; "though I will not, Mr. Silverman, pay you the bad compliment of supposing that &lt;em&gt;you&lt;/em&gt; are, because that would be mercenary,—and mercenary I am persuaded you are not."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Said I, with my utmost earnestness: "Thank you, Lady Fareway, thank you, thank you! I should be deeply hurt if I thought I bore the character."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Naturally," said my Lady. "Always detestable, but particularly in a clergyman. You have not said whether you will like the Living?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With apologies for my remissness or indistinctness, I assured my Lady that I accepted it most readily and gratefully. I added that I hoped she would not estimate my appreciation of the generosity of her choice by my flow of words, for I was not a ready man in that respect when taken by surprise or touched at heart.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The affair is concluded," said my Lady. "Concluded. You will find the duties very light, Mr. Silverman. Charming house; charming little garden, orchard, and all that. You will be able to take pupils. By the bye! No. I will return to the word afterwards. What was I going to mention, when it put me out?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My Lady stared at me, as if I knew. And I didn’t know. And that perplexed me afresh.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Said my Lady, after some consideration, "Oh! Of course. How very dull of me! The last incumbent,—least mercenary man I ever saw,—in consideration of the duties being so light and the house so delicious, couldn’t rest, he said, unless I permitted him to help me with my correspondence, accounts, and various little things of that kind; nothing in themselves, but which it worries a lady to cope with. Would Mr. Silverman also like to—? Or shall I—?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I hastened to say that my poor help would be always at her ladyship’s service.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I am absolutely blessed," said my Lady, casting up her eyes (and so taking them off me for one moment), "in having to do with gentlemen who cannot endure an approach to the idea of being mercenary!" She shivered at the word. "And now as to the pupil."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The—?" I was quite at a loss.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Mr. Silverman, you have no idea what she is. She is," said my Lady, laying her touch upon my coat-sleeve, "I do verily believe, the most extraordinary girl in this world. Already knows more Greek and Latin than Lady Jane Grey. And taught herself! Has not yet, remember, derived a moment’s advantage from Mr. Silverman’s classical acquirements. To say nothing of mathematics, which she is bent upon becoming versed in, and in which (as I hear from my son and others) Mr. Silverman’s reputation is so deservedly high!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Under my Lady’s eyes I must have lost the clew, I felt persuaded; and yet I did not know where I could have dropped it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Adelina," said my Lady, "is my only daughter. If I did not feel quite convinced that I am not blinded by a mother’s partiality; unless I was absolutely sure that when you know her, Mr. Silverman, you will esteem it a high and unusual privilege to direct her studies,—I should introduce a mercenary element into this conversation, and ask you on what terms—"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I entreated my Lady to go no further. My Lady saw that I was troubled, and did me the honour to comply with my request.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;EIGHTH CHAPTER.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Everything in mental acquisition that her brother might have been, if he would, and everything in all gracious charms and admirable qualities that no one but herself could be,—this was Adelina.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I will not expatiate upon her beauty. I will not expatiate upon her intelligence, her quickness of perception, her powers of memory, her sweet consideration from the first moment for the slow-paced tutor who ministered to her wonderful gifts. I was thirty then; I am over sixty now; she is ever present to me in these hours as she was in those, bright and beautiful and young, wise and fanciful and good.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When I discovered that I loved her, how can I say? In the first day? In the first week? In the first month? Impossible to trace. If I be (as I am) unable to represent to myself any previous period of my life as quite separable from her attracting power, how can I answer for this one detail?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Whensoever I made the discovery, it laid a heavy burden on me. And yet, comparing it with the far heavier burden that I afterwards took up, it does not seem to me now to have been very hard to bear. In the knowledge that I did love her, and that I should love her while my life lasted, and that I was ever to hide my secret deep in my own breast, and she was never to find it, there was a kind of sustaining joy or pride or comfort mingled with my pain.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But later on,—say, a year later on,—when I made another discovery, then indeed my suffering and my struggle were strong. That other discovery was—?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;These words will never see the light, if ever, until my heart is dust; until her bright spirit has returned to the regions of which, when imprisoned here, it surely retained some unusual glimpse of remembrance; until all the pulses that ever beat around us shall have long been quiet; until all the fruits of all the tiny victories and defeats achieved in our little breasts shall have withered away. That discovery was, that she loved me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She may have enhanced my knowledge, and loved me for that; she may have over-valued my discharge of duty to her, and loved me for that; she may have refined upon a playful compassion which she would sometimes show for what she called my want of wisdom according to the light of the world’s dark lanterns, and loved me for that; she may—she must—have confused the borrowed light of what I had only learned, with its brightness in its pure, original rays; but she loved me at that time, and she made me know it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pride of family and pride of wealth put me as far off from her in my Lady’s eyes as if I had been some domesticated creature of another kind. But they could not put me farther from her than I put myself when I set my merits against hers. More than that. They could not put me, by millions of fathoms, half so low beneath her as I put myself when in imagination I took advantage of her noble trustfulness, took the fortune that I knew she must possess in her own right, and left her to find herself, in the zenith of her beauty and genius, bound to poor rusty, plodding Me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;No. Worldliness should not enter here, at any cost. If I had tried to keep it out of other ground, how much harder was I bound to try to keep it from this sacred place!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But there was something daring in her broad generous character that demanded at so delicate a crisis to be delicately and patiently addressed. After many and many a bitter night (O, I found I could cry for reasons not purely physical, at this pass of my life!) I took my course.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My Lady had in our first interview unconsciously overstated the accommodation of my pretty house. There was room in it for only one pupil. He was a young gentleman near coming of age, very well connected, but what is called a poor relation. His parents were dead. The charges of his living and reading with me were defrayed by an uncle, and he and I were to do our utmost together for three years towards qualifying him to make his way. At this time he had entered into his second year with me. He was well-looking, clever, energetic, enthusiastic, bold; in the best sense of the term, a thorough young Anglo-Saxon.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I resolved to bring these two together.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;NINTH CHAPTER.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Said I, one night, when I had conquered myself, "Mr. Granville,"—Mr. Granville Wharton his name was,—"I doubt if you have ever yet so much as seen Miss Fareway."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well, sir," returned he, laughing, "you see her so much yourself, that you hardly leave another fellow a chance of seeing her.’"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I am her tutor, you know," said I.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And there the subject dropped for that time. But I so contrived as that they should come together shortly afterwards. I had previously so contrived as to keep them asunder, for while I loved her,—I mean before I had determined on my sacrifice,—a lurking jealousy of Mr. Granville lay within my unworthy breast.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was quite an ordinary interview in the Fareway Park; but they talked easily together for some time: like takes to like, and they had many points of resemblance. Said Mr. Granville to me, when he and I sat at our supper that night: "Miss Fareway is remarkably beautiful, sir, and remarkably engaging. Don’t you think so?" "I think so," said I. And I stole a glance at him, and saw that he had reddened and was thoughtful. I remember it most vividly, because the mixed feeling of grave pleasure and acute pain that the slight circumstance caused me was the first of a long, long series of such mixed impressions under which my hair turned slowly gray.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I had not much need to feign to be subdued, but I counterfeited to be older than I was in all respects (Heaven knows, my heart being all too young the while!), and feigned to be more of a recluse and bookworm than I had really become, and gradually set up more and more of a fatherly manner towards Adelina. Likewise, I made my tuition less imaginative than before; separated myself from my poets and philosophers; was careful to present them in their own light, and me, their lowly servant, in my own shade. Moreover, in the matter of apparel I was equally mindful. Not that I had ever been dapper that way, but that I was slovenly now.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As I depressed myself with one hand, so did I labour to raise Mr. Granville with the other; directing his attention to such subjects as I too well knew interested her, and fashioning him (do not deride or misconstrue the expression, unknown reader of this writing, for I have suffered!) into a greater resemblance to myself in my solitary one strong aspect. And gradually, gradually, as I saw him take more and more to these thrown-out lures of mine, then did I come to know better and better that love was drawing him on, and was drawing Her from me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So passed more than another year; every day a year in its number of my mixed impressions of grave pleasure and acute pain; and then, these two, being of age and free to act legally for themselves, came before me hand in hand (my hair being now quite white), and entreated me that I would unite them together. "And indeed, dear Tutor," said Adelina, "it is but consistent in you that you should do this thing for us, seeing that we should never have spoken together that first time but for you, and that but for you we could never have met so often afterwards." The whole of which was literally true, for I had availed myself of my many business attendances on, and conferences with, my Lady, to take Mr. Granville to the house, and leave him in the outer room with Adelina.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I knew that my Lady would object to such a marriage for her daughter, or to any marriage that was other than an exchange of her for stipulated lands, goods, and moneys. But, looking on the two, and seeing with full eyes that they were both young and beautiful; and knowing that they were alike in the tastes and acquirements that will outlive youth and beauty; and considering that Adelina had a fortune now, in her own keeping; and considering further that Mr. Granville, though for the present poor, was of a good family that had never lived in a cellar in Preston; and believing that their love would endure, neither having any great discrepancy to find out in the other,—I told them of my readiness to do this thing which Adelina asked of her dear Tutor, and to send them forth, Husband and Wife, into the shining world with golden gates that awaited them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was on a summer morning that I rose before the sun, to compose myself for the crowning of my work with this end. And my dwelling being near to the sea, I walked down to the rocks on the shore, in order that I might behold the sun in his majesty.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The tranquillity upon the Deep and on the firmament, the orderly withdrawal of the stars, the calm promise of coming day, the rosy suffusion of the sky and waters, the ineffable splendor that then burst forth, attuned my mind afresh after the discords of the night. Methought that all I looked on said to me, and that all I heard in the sea and in the air said to me, "Be comforted, mortal, that thy life is so short. Our preparation for what is to follow has endured, and shall endure, for unimaginable ages."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I married them. I knew that my hand was cold when I placed it on their hands clasped together; but the words with which I had to accompany the action I could say without faltering, and I was at peace.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They being well away from my house and from the place, after our simple breakfast, the time was come when I must do what I had pledged myself to them that I would do,—break the intelligence to my Lady.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I went up to the house, and found my Lady in her ordinary business-room. She happened to have an unusual amount of commissions to intrust to me that day, and she had filled my hands with papers before I could originate a word.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"My Lady," — I then began, as I stood beside her table.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Why, what’s the matter?" she said quickly, looking up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Not much, I would fain hope, after you shall have prepared yourself, and considered a little."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Prepared myself! And considered a little! You appear to have prepared &lt;em&gt;your&lt;/em&gt;self but indifferently, anyhow, Mr. Silverman." This, mighty scornfully, as I experienced my usual embarrassment under her stare.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Said I, in self-extenuation, once for all: "Lady Fareway, I have but to say for myself that I have tried to do my duty."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"For yourself?" repeated my Lady. "Then there are others concerned, I see. Who are they?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I was about to answer, when she made towards the bell with a dart that stopped me, and said, "Why, where is Adelina?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Forbear! be calm, my Lady. I married her this morning to Mr. Granville Wharton."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She set her lips, looked more intently at me than ever, raised her right hand, and smote me hard upon the cheek.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Give me back those papers! give me back those papers!" She tore them out of my hands and tossed them on her table. Then seating herself defiantly in her great chair, and folding her arms, she stabbed me to the heart with the unlooked-for reproach: "You worldly wretch!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Worldly?" I cried. "Worldly!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This, if you please," she went on with supreme scorn, pointing me out as if there were some one there to see—"this, if you please, is the disinterested scholar, with not a design beyond his books! This, if you please, is the simple creature whom any one could overreach in a bargain! This, if you please, is Mr. Silverman! Not of this world, not he! He has too much simplicity for this world’s cunning. He has too much singleness of purpose to be a match for this world’s double-dealing. What did he give you for it?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"For what? And who?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"How much," she asked, bending forward in her great chair, and insultingly tapping the fingers of her right hand on the palm of her left,—"how much does Mr. Granville Wharton pay you for getting him Adelina’s money? What is the amount of your percentage upon Adelina’s fortune? What were the terms of the agreement that you proposed to this boy when you, the Reverend George Silverman, licensed to marry, engaged to put him in possession of this girl? You made good terms for yourself, whatever they were. He would stand a poor chance against your keenness."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bewildered, horrified, stunned by this cruel perversion, I could not speak. But I trust that I looked innocent, being so.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Listen to me, shrewd hypocrite," said my Lady, whose anger increased as she gave it utterance, "Attend to my words, you cunning schemer, who have carried this plot through with such a practised double face that I have never suspected you. I had my projects for my daughter; projects for family connection; projects for fortune. You have thwarted them, and overreached me; but I am not one to be thwarted and overreached without retaliation. Do you mean to hold this living another month?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Do you deem it possible, Lady Fareway, that I can hold it another hour, under your injurious words?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Is it resigned, then?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It was mentally resigned, my Lady, some minutes ago."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Don’t equivocate, sir. &lt;em&gt;Is&lt;/em&gt; it resigned?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Unconditionally and entirely. And I would that I had never, never come near it!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"A cordial response from me to &lt;em&gt;that&lt;/em&gt; wish, Mr. Silverman! But take this with you, sir. If you had not resigned it, I would have had you deprived of it. And though you have resigned it, you will not get quit of me as easily as you think for. I will pursue you with this story. I will make this nefarious conspiracy of yours, for money, known. You have made money by it, but you have at the same time made an enemy by it. &lt;em&gt;You&lt;/em&gt; will take good care that the money sticks to you; &lt;em&gt;I&lt;/em&gt; will take good care that the enemy sticks to you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then said I finally, "Lady Fareway, I think my heart is broken. Until I came into this room just now, the possibility of such mean wickedness as you have imputed to me never dawned upon my thoughts. Your suspicions—"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Suspicions! Pah!" said she indignantly. "Certainties."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Your certainties, my Lady, as you call them, your suspicions, as I call them, are cruel, unjust, wholly devoid of foundation in fact. I can declare no more, except that I have not acted for my own profit or my own pleasure. I have not in this proceeding considered myself. Once again, I think my heart is broken. If I have unwittingly done any wrong with a righteous motive, that is some penalty to pay."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She received this with another and more indignant "Pah!" and I made my way out of her room (I think I felt my way out with my hands, although my eyes were open), almost suspecting that my voice had a repulsive sound, and that I was a repulsive object.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There was a great stir made, the Bishop was appealed to, I received a severe reprimand, and narrowly escaped suspension. For years a cloud hung over me, and my name was tarnished. But my heart did not break, if a broken heart involves death; for I lived through it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They stood by me, Adelina and her husband, through it all. Those who had known me at College, and even most of those who had only known me there by reputation, stood by me too. Little by little, the belief widened that I was not capable of what was laid to my charge. At length I was presented to a College-Living in a sequestered place, and there I now pen my Explanation. I pen it at my open window in the summer-time, before me, lying in the churchyard, equal resting-place for sound hearts, wounded hearts, and broken hearts. I pen it for the relief of my own mind, not foreseeing whether or no it will ever have a reader.&lt;/p&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="145" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="148">
        <src>https://www.dickenssearch.com/files/original/5/No._II_Holiday_Romance_Romance._From_the_Pen_of_Miss_Alice_Rainbird/1868-03_No2_Holiday_Romance_Alice_Rainbird.pdf</src>
        <authentication>dd9ae0d862e0b18c28edb889b29830ad</authentication>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="5">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="393">
                  <text>Short Fiction</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="43">
              <name>Identifier</name>
              <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="597">
                  <text>short-stories</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="37">
              <name>Contributor</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="3161">
                  <text>Lydia Craig</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
        <elementSet elementSetId="4">
          <name>Scripto</name>
          <description/>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="92">
              <name>Transcription</name>
              <description>A written representation of a document.</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="2411">
                  <text>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;This collection (still in development) unites various short stories that Dickens wrote throughout his career for various publications, including newspapers and periodicals, and for inclusion in short story collections.&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;Between 1833, when he tentatively submitted “A Dinner at Poplar Walk” for publication in &lt;em&gt;The Monthly Magazine,&lt;/em&gt; and his death in 1870, Dickens as ‘BOZ,’ briefly, as ‘TIBBS,’ and as “Charles Dickens” wrote dozens of short stories and ‘sketches,’ which often moved easily between journalism and story. It was as Boz, the late Georgian literary persona, that he first endeared himself to the British reading public in the pages of such newspapers and periodicals as &lt;em&gt;The Evening Chronicle&lt;/em&gt;, &lt;em&gt;Bell’s Life in London, &lt;/em&gt;and &lt;em&gt;Bentley's Miscellany&lt;/em&gt; with a unique blend of comedy and pathos. By turns scathing of observed social and personal injustices, and appreciative of London’s colourful, vibrant culture and the oddities of human nature, Boz followed in the literary footsteps of other recent metropolitan commentators like Charles Lamb (‘ELIA’), Leigh Hunt, Theodore Hook, Robert Surtees, Thomas Hood, and John Poole, and eighteenth-century Picaresque novelists, Tobias Smollett and Henry Fielding. Soon, Dickens established his own unique voice. Prior to and following the ascension of the young Queen Victoria in 1837, Boz became a prescient spectator of both the rising empire’s rapidly developing culture in public spaces and of the domestic dramas enacted in British homes.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;Global fame arrived with the serial publication of &lt;em&gt;The Posthumous Papers of the Pickwick Club&lt;/em&gt; (1837), marking Dickens’s shift to writing novels. In tone, this rambling comedic travelogue owed much to Boz’s voice and incidentally featured several tales unrelated to the main narrative. Dickens would sporadically publish the Mudfog stories in 1836 and 1837, enlarging on them in &lt;em&gt;Sketches by Boz&lt;/em&gt;, a collection of many of the sketches and stories first published by John Macrone in two volumes in 1836 and 1837 and illustrated by George Cruikshank. According to Robert L. Patten, ‘When Dickens gathered up previously published writing, anonymous and pseudonymous, for republication, he identified authorship with a particular subset of his journalistic pieces, the ‘sketches’ rather than the tales or portraits of characters, and with his pseudonym. Hence, after mooting several other titles, Dickens settled on &lt;em&gt;Sketches by Boz&lt;/em&gt;’ (44). &lt;em&gt;Sketches of Young Gentlemen&lt;/em&gt; (1838), a joking response to Rev. Edward Caswell, or “QUIZ’s” recent effort &lt;em&gt;Sketches of Young Ladies&lt;/em&gt; (1838), and &lt;em&gt;Sketches of Couples&lt;/em&gt; (1840) were published by Chapman and Hall and illustrated by Hablot Knight Browne, better known as ‘PHIZ’.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;After this point, Dickens’s short stories were published in his periodicals &lt;em&gt;Household Words&lt;/em&gt; and &lt;em&gt;All the Year Round&lt;/em&gt;, though after 1837 he never published them with any regularity, preferring instead to focus on writing and serialising novels. Occasionally, he contributed several chapters to a jointly authored short story, collection, or series; Christmas numbers of his periodicals provided the opportunity to feature multiple famous writers uniting to weave a Yule-tide yarn, such as &lt;em&gt;The Haunted House&lt;/em&gt; (1859). Notably, his collaboration with Wilkie Collins resulted in such works as &lt;em&gt;The Perils of Certain English Prisoners&lt;/em&gt; (1857) and &lt;em&gt;No Thoroughfare&lt;/em&gt; (1867). Towards the end of his life, Dickens began to publish short stories again in American publications such as &lt;em&gt;The New York Ledger, The Atlantic Monthly, &lt;/em&gt;and &lt;em&gt;Our Young Folks&lt;/em&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;Until now, first printings of Dickens’s earliest short stories published between 1833 and 1836 have been difficult to find for those unable to visit the periodicals and newspaper holdings at eminent institutions such as The British Library. Similarly, the last ones written by Dickens have remained understudied due in part to their obscurity. Twentieth-century editions of the &lt;em&gt;Sketches &lt;/em&gt;are generally based on the text of Chapman and Hall’s later 1839 single volume edition, which relies on the reissue serialised between 1837 and 1839, or the 1868 Charles Dickens Edition, which is based on the 1850 cheap (and further revised) edition.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;Other anthologies, for instance &lt;em&gt;Selected Short Fiction&lt;/em&gt; (Penguin, 2005), edited by Deborah A. Thomas, choose excerpts from Dickens’s entire &lt;em&gt;oeuvre &lt;/em&gt;in the short fiction genre. Several scholars have explored the drafting, publication, and impact of the early sketches and short stories, with notable studies including&amp;nbsp;&lt;em&gt;Dickens and the Short Story&lt;/em&gt;. (University of Philadelphia Press, 1982) by Deborah A. Thomas and &lt;em&gt;Charles Dickens and ‘Boz’: The Birth of the Industrial-Age Author&lt;/em&gt; (Cambridge, 2012) by Patten.1 To date, the most comprehensive overview of the sketches is provided by&lt;em&gt; The Oxford Edition of Charles Dickens’s Sketches by Boz&lt;/em&gt; (2021) edited by Paul Schlicke with David Hewitt. Others include &lt;em&gt;Dickens's Uncollected Magazine and Newspaper Sketches as Originally Composed and Published 1833–1836&lt;/em&gt; (2012), edited by Robert C. Hanna, and &lt;em&gt;Sketches by Boz and Other Early Papers&lt;/em&gt; (1994), edited by Michael Slater.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;Because Dickens made many alterations, whether significant or incidental, between the first printing of a sketch and successive editions, these changes open up a window into his editorial process and developing intentions for the ‘Boz’ legacy. Now, with this &lt;em&gt;Dickens Search&lt;/em&gt; collection, these emendations can be studied with greater ease than ever before. Our transcription field contains text Dickens is believed to have solely authored, though our pdfs of the short story collaborations will be provided in their entirety to facilitate easier engagement and comprehension of how his narrative might interact with those constructed by other writers. Ngram search and other text analysis tools will be applied to Dickens’s words only, to avoid skewing the results.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While building this collection, we have consulted, and transcribed scans found on databases such as &lt;em&gt;British Newspaper Archive (BNA),&lt;/em&gt; digital archives, and such open-access sites as&lt;em&gt; Hathi Trust, Internet Archive,&lt;/em&gt; and &lt;em&gt;Google Books&lt;/em&gt;; all items are linked to their original location on the internet.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;Please contact us with any errors, corrections, and suggestions, or to mention other short stories by Dickens that might have been overlooked.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
1. See Dominic Rainsford. ‘“Luller-li-e-te”! Language, Personhood, and Sympathy in &lt;em&gt;Sketches by Boz.’&lt;/em&gt; In &lt;em&gt;Some Keywords in Dickens&lt;/em&gt;. Edited by Michael Hollington, Francesca Orestano, and Nathalie Vanfasse. Vandenhoeck &amp;amp; Ruprecht, 2021, pp. 117-130; William F. Long. ‘“Our Space is Limited”: Fitting Sketches by Boz into the &lt;em&gt;Morning Chronicle&lt;/em&gt;”. &lt;em&gt;Dickens Quarterly &lt;/em&gt;4 (December 2020): pp. 325-348; William F. Long. 'Dickens before &lt;em&gt;Sketches by Boz&lt;/em&gt;: Earliest Reactions to his Earliest Works'. &lt;em&gt;Dickensian&lt;/em&gt; (2018), 114.505, pp.170-176; Christina Jen. '"Drop the Curtain": Astonishment and the Anxieties of Authorship in Charles Dickens's &lt;em&gt;Sketches by Boz. Dickens Studies Annual&lt;/em&gt; 49.2 (2018): pp. 249-278; Dianne F. Sadoff. ‘Boz and Beyond: “Oliver Twist” and the Dickens Legacy’. &lt;em&gt;Dickens Studies Annual&lt;/em&gt; 45 (2014): pp. 23-44; &lt;em&gt;Dickens's Uncollected Magazine and Newspaper Sketches, as Originally Composed and Published, 1833–1836, &lt;/em&gt;No. 46. Ed. Robert C. Hanna (2012): New York, AMS Press; Danielle Coriale. ‘Sketches by Boz, “So Frail a Machine”. &lt;em&gt;SEL: Studies in English Literature &lt;/em&gt;48.4 (2008): pp. 801-812; Paul Schlicke. ‘“Risen Like a Rocket”: The Impact of &lt;em&gt;Sketches by Boz’&lt;/em&gt;. &lt;em&gt;Dickens Quarterly&lt;/em&gt; 22.1 (2005): pp. 3-18; Ellen Miller Casey. ‘“Boz has got the Town by the ear”: Dickens and the “Athenæum Critics”’. &lt;em&gt;Dickens Studies Annual&lt;/em&gt; 33 (2003): pp. 159-190; Richard Maxwell. ‘Dickens, the Two “Chronicles”, and the Publication of “Sketches by Boz”’. &lt;em&gt;Dickens Studies Annual&lt;/em&gt; 9 (1981): pp. 21–32; Angus Easson. “Who is Boz? Dickens and His Sketches”. &lt;em&gt;The Dickensian&lt;/em&gt; 18.1.405 (Spring 1985): pp. 13-22; Julian W. Breslow. 'The Narrator in &lt;em&gt;Sketches by Boz&lt;/em&gt;.' &lt;em&gt;ELH&lt;/em&gt; 44.1 (1977): pp. 127–49.</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="17">
      <name>Short Story</name>
      <description/>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="99">
          <name>Ngram Text</name>
          <description>Hidden from users and search. Copy and paste from the Scripto transcription. Then check and uncheck HTML to strip out all formatting. Finally, search and remove any &amp;nbsp; (which is the HTML for spaces). This will prevent the Ngram picking up on irrelevant HTML.</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="2307">
              <text>PART II. ROMANCE. FROM THE PEN OF MISS ALICE RAINBIRD* There was once a King, and he had a Queen, and he was the manliest of his sex, and she was the loveliest of hers. The King was, in his private profession, Under Government. The Queen’s father had been a medical man out of town. They had nineteen children, and were always having more. Seventeen of these children took care of the baby, and Alicia, the eldest, took care of them all. Their ages varied from seven years to seven months. Let us now resume our story. One day the king was going to the Office, when he stopped at the fishmonger’s to buy a pound and a half of salmon not too near the tail, which the Queen (who was a careful housekeeper) had requested him to send home. Mr. Pickles, the fishmonger, said, "Certainly, sir, is there any other article, Good morning." The King went on towards the Office in a melancholy mood; for Quarter Day was such a long way off, and several of the dear children were growing out of their clothes. He had not proceeded far, when Mr. Pickles’s errand-boy came running after him, and said, "Sir, you didn’t notice the old lady in our shop." "What old lady?" inquired the King. "I saw none." Now the King had not seen any old lady, because this old lady had been invisible to him, though visible to Mr. Pickles’s boy. Probably because he messed and splashed the water about to that degree, and flopped the pairs of soles down in that violent manner, that, if she had not been visible to him, he would have spoilt her clothes. Just then the old lady came trotting up. She was dressed in shot-silk of the richest quality, smelling of dried lavender. "King Watkins the First, I believe?" said the old lady. "Watkins," replied the King, "is my name." "Papa, if I am not mistaken, of the beautiful Princess Alicia?" said the old lady. "And of eighteen other darlings," replied the king. "Listen. You are going to the Office," said the old lady. It instantly flashed upon the King that she must be a Fairy, or how could she know that? "You are right," said the old lady, answering his thoughts, "I am the Good Fairy Grandmarina. Attend! When you return home to dinner, politely invite the Princess Alicia to have some of the salmon you bought just now." "It may disagree with her," said the King. The old lady became so very angry at this absurd idea, that the King was quite alarmed, and humbly begged her pardon. "We hear a great deal too much about this thing disagreeing and that thing disagreeing," said the old lady, with the greatest contempt it was possible to express. "Don’t be greedy. I think you want it all yourself." The King hung his head under this reproof, and said he wouldn’t talk about things disagreeing, any more. "Be good, then," said the Fairy Grandmarina, "and don’t. When the beautiful Princess Alicia consents to partake of the salmon—as I think she will—you will find she will leave a fish-bone on her plate. Tell her to dry it, and to rub it, and to polish it till it shines like mother-of-pearl, and to take care of it as a present from me." "Is that all?" asked the King. "Don’t be impatient, sir," returned the Fairy Grandmarina, scolding him severely. "Don’t catch people short, before they have done speaking. Just the way with you grown-up persons. You are always doing it." The King again hung his head, and said he wouldn’t do so any more. "Be good, then," said the Fairy Grandmarina, "and don’t! Tell the Princess Alicia, with my love, that the fish-bone is a magic present which can only be used once; but that it will bring her, that once, whatever she wishes for, PROVIDED SHE WISHES FOR IT AT THE RIGHT TIME. That is the message. Take care of it." The King was beginning, "Might I ask the reason—?" When the Fairy became absolutely furious. "Will you be good, sir?" she exclaimed, stamping her foot on the ground. "The reason for this, and the reason for that, indeed! You are always wanting the reason. No reason. There! Hoity toity me! I am sick of your grown-up reasons." The King was extremely frightened by the old lady’s flying into such a passion, and said he was very sorry to have offended her, and he wouldn’t ask for reasons any more. "Be good, then," said the old lady, "and don’t!" With those words, Grandmarina vanished, and the King went on and on and on, till he came to the office. There he wrote and wrote and wrote, till it was time to go home again. Then he politely invited the Princess Alicia, as the Fairy had directed him, to partake of the salmon. And when she had enjoyed it very much, he saw the fish-bone on her plate, as the Fairy had told him he would, and he delivered the Fairy’s message, and the Princess Alicia took care to dry the bone, and to rub it, and to polish it till it shone like mother-of-pearl. And so, when the Queen was going to get up in the morning, she said, "O, dear me, dear me, my head, my head!" And then she fainted away. The Princess Alicia, who happened to be looking in at the chamber door, asking about breakfast, was very much alarmed when she saw her Royal Mamma in this state, and she rang the bell for Peggy, — which was the name of the Lord Chamberlain. But remembering where the smelling-bottle was, she climbed on a chair and got it, and after that she climbed on another chair by the bedside and held the smelling-bottle to the Queen’s nose, and after that she jumped down and got some water, and after that she jumped up again and wetted the Queen’s forehead, and, in short, when the Lord Chamberlain came in, that dear old woman said to the little Princess, "What a Trot you are! I couldn’t have done it better myself!" But that was not the worst of the good Queen’s illness. O no! She was very ill indeed, for a long time. The Princess Alicia kept the seventeen young Princes and Princesses quiet, and dressed and undressed and danced the baby, and made the kettle boil, and heated the soup, and swept the hearth, and poured out the medicine, and nursed the Queen, and did all that ever she could, and was as busy busy busy as busy could be. For there were not many servants at that Palace for three reasons; because the King was short of money, because a rise in his office never seemed to come, and because quarter-day was so far off that it looked almost as far off and as little as one of the stars. But on the morning when the Queen fainted away, where was the magic fish-bone? Why, there it was in the Princess Alicia’s pocket. She had almost taken it out to bring the Queen to life again, when she put it back, and looked for the smelling-bottle. After the Queen had come out of her swoon that morning, and was dozing, the Princess Alicia hurried up-stairs to tell a most particular secret to a most particularly confidential friend of hers, who was a Duchess. People did suppose her to be a Doll, but she was really a Duchess, though nobody knew it except the Princess. This most particular secret was the secret about the magic fish-bone, the history of which was well known to the Duchess, because the princess told her everything. The Princess kneeled down by the bed on which the Duchess was lying, full-dressed and wide awake, and whispered the secret to her. The Duchess smiled and nodded. People might have supposed that she never smiled and nodded, but she often did, though nobody knew it except the Princess. Then the Princess Alicia hurried down stairs again, to keep watch in the Queen’s room. She often kept watch by herself in the Queen’s room; but every evening, while the illness lasted, she sat there watching with the King. And every evening the King sat looking at her with a cross look, wondering why she never brought out the magic fish-bone. As often as she noticed this, she ran up stairs, whispered the secret to the Duchess over again, and said to the Duchess besides, "They think we children never have a reason or a meaning!" And the Duchess, though the most fashionable Duchess that ever was heard of, winked her eye. "Alicia," said the King, one evening when she wished him Good Night. "Yes, Papa." "What is become of the magic fish-bone?" "In my pocket, Papa!" "I thought you had lost it?" "O no, Papa!" "Or forgotten it?" "No, indeed, Papa." And so another time the dreadful little snapping pug-dog next door made a rush at one of the young Princes as he stood on the steps coming home from school, and terrified him out of his wits, and he put his hand through a pane of glass, and bled bled bled. When the seventeen other young Princes and Princesses saw him bleed bleed bleed, they were terrified out of their wits too, and screamed themselves black in their seventeen faces all at once. But the Princess Alicia put her hands over all their seventeen mouths, one after another, and persuaded them to be quiet because of the sick Queen. And then she put the wounded Prince’s hand in a basin of fresh cold water, while they stared with their twice seventeen are thirty-four, put down four and carry three eyes, and then she looked in the hand for bits of glass, and there were fortunately no bits of glass there. And then she said to two chubby-legged Princes, who were sturdy though small, "Bring me in the Royal rag-bag; I must snip and stitch and cut and contrive." So these two young Princes tugged at the Royal rag-bag and lugged it in, and the Princess Alicia sat down on the floor with a large pair of scissors and a needle and thread, and snipped and stitched and cut and contrived, and made a bandage and put it on, and it fitted beautifully, and so when it was all done, she saw the King her Papa looking on by the door. "Alicia." "Yes, Papa." "What have you been doing?" "Snipping, stitching, cutting, and contriving, Papa." "Where is the magic fish-bone?" "In my pocket, Papa." "I thought you had lost it?" "O no, Papa!" "Or forgotten it?" "No, indeed, Papa!" After that, she ran up stairs to the Duchess and told her what had passed, and told her the secret over again, and the Duchess shook her flaxen curls, and laughed with her rosy lips. Well! and so another time the baby fell under the grate. The seventeen young Princes and Princesses were used to it, for they were almost always falling under the grate or down the stairs, but the baby was not used to it yet, and it gave him a swelled face and a black eye. The way the poor little darling came to tumble was, that he was out of the Princess Alicia’s lap just as she was sitting, in a great coarse apron that quite smothered her, in front of the kitchen fire, beginning to peel the turnips for the broth for dinner; and the way she came to be doing that was, that the King’s cook had run away that morning with her own true love, who was a very tall but very tipsy soldier. Then, the seventeen young Princes and Princesses, who cried at everything that happened, cried and roared. But the Princess Alicia (who couldn’t help crying a little herself) quietly called to them to be still, on account of not throwing back the Queen up stairs, who was fast getting well, and said, "Hold your tongues, you wicked little monkeys, every one of you, while I examine baby!" Then she examined baby, and found that he hadn’t broken anything, and she held cold iron to his poor dear eye, and smoothed his poor dear face, and he presently fell asleep in her arms. Then she said to the seventeen Princes and Princesses, "I am afraid to let him down yet, lest he should wake and feel pain, be good, and you shall all be cooks." They jumped for joy when they heard that, and began making themselves cooks’ caps out of old newspapers. So to one she gave the salt-box, and to one she gave the barley, and to one she gave the herbs, and to one she gave the turnips, and to one she gave the carrots, and to one she gave the onions, and to one she gave the spice-box, till they were all cooks, and all running about at work, she sitting in the middle, smothered in the great coarse apron, nursing baby. By and by the broth was done, and the baby woke up, smiling like an angel, and was trusted to the sedatest Princess to hold, while the other Princes and Princesses were squeezed into a far-off corner to look at the Princess Alicia turning out the saucepan-full of broth, for fear (as they were always getting into trouble) they should get splashed and scalded. When the broth came tumbling out, steaming beautifully, and smelling like a nosegay good to eat, they clapped their hands. That made the baby clap his hands; and that, and his looking as if he had a comic toothache, made all the Princes and Princesses laugh. So the Princess Alicia said, "Laugh and be good, and after dinner we will make him a nest on the floor in a corner, and he shall sit in his nest and see a dance of eighteen cooks." That delighted the young Princes and Princesses, and they ate up all the broth, and washed up all the plates and dishes, and cleared away, and pushed the table into a corner, and then they in their cooks’ caps, and the Princess Alicia, in the smothering coarse apron that belonged to the cook that had run away with her own true love that was the very tall but very tipsy soldier, danced a dance of eighteen cooks before the angelic baby, who forgot his swelled face and his black eye, and crowed with joy. And so then, once more the Princess Alicia saw King Watkins the First, her father, standing in the doorway looking on, and he said: "What have you been doing, Alicia?" "Cooking and contriving, Papa." "What else have you been doing, Alicia?" "Keeping the children light-hearted, Papa." "Where is the magic fish-bone, Alicia?" "In my pocket, Papa." "I thought you had lost it?" "O no, Papa!" "Or forgotten it?" "No, indeed, Papa." The King then sighed so heavily, and seemed so low-spirited, and sat down so miserably, leaning his head upon his hand, and his elbow upon the kitchen table pushed away in the corner, that the seventeen Princes and Princesses crept softly out of the kitchen, and left him alone with the Princess Alicia and the angelic baby. "What is the matter, Papa?" "I am dreadfully poor, my child." "Have you no money at all, Papa?" "None, my child." "Is there no way of getting any, Papa?" "No way," said the King. "I have tried very hard, and I have tried all ways." When she heard those last words, the Princess Alicia began to put her hand into the pocket where she kept the magic fish-bone. "Papa," said she, "when we have tried very hard, and tried all ways, we must have done our very very best?" "No doubt, Alicia." "When we have done our very very best, Papa, and that is not enough, then I think the right time must have come for asking help of others." This was the very secret connected with the magic fish-bone, which she had found out for herself from the good fairy Grandmarina’s words, and which she had so often whispered to her beautiful and fashionable friend, the Duchess. So she took out of her pocket the magic fish-bone, that had been dried and rubbed and polished till it shone like mother-of-pearl; and she gave it one little kiss, and wished it was quarter-day. And immediately it was Quarter-Day, and the King’s quarter’s salary came rattling down the chimney, and bounced into the middle of the floor. But this was not half of what happened, no, not a quarter, for immediately afterwards the good Fairy Grandmarina came riding in, in a carriage and four (Peacocks), with Mr. Pickles’s boy up behind, dressed in silver and gold, with a cocked-hat, powdered hair, pink silk stockings, a jewelled cane, and a nosegay. Down jumped Mr. Pickles’s boy with his cocked-hat in his hand and wonderfully polite (being entirely changed by enchantment), and handed Grandmarina out, and there she stood, in her rich shot-silk smelling of dried lavender, fanning herself with a sparkling fan. "Alicia, my dear," said this charming old Fairy, "how do you do, I hope I see you pretty well, give me a kiss." The Princess Alicia embraced her; and then Grandmarina turned to the King, and said rather sharply: "Are you good?" The King said he hoped so. "I suppose you know the reason, now, why my god-Daughter here," kissing the Princess again, "did not apply to the fish-bone sooner?" said the Fairy. The King made her a shy bow. "Ah! but you didn’t then!" said the Fairy. The king made her a shyer bow. "Any more reasons to ask for?" said the fairy. The King said no, and he was very sorry. "Be good, then," said the Fairy, "and live happy ever afterwards." Then Grandmarina waved her fan, and the Queen came in most splendidly dressed, and the seventeen young Princes and Princesses, no longer grown out of their clothes, came in, newly fitted out from top to toe, with tucks in everything to admit of its being let out. After that, the Fairy tapped the Princess Alicia with her fan, and the smothering coarse apron flew away, and she appeared exquisitely dressed, like a little Bride, with a wreath of orange-flowers and a silver veil. After that, the kitchen dresser changed of itself into a wardrobe, made of beautiful woods and gold and looking-glass, which was full of dresses of all sorts, all for her and all exactly fitting her. After that, the angelic baby came in, running alone, with his face and eye not a bit the worse but much the better. Then Grandmarina begged to be introduced to the Duchess, and, when the Duchess was brought down many compliments passed between them. A little whispering took place between the Fairy and the Duchess, and then the Fairy said out loud, "Yes. I thought she would have told you." Grandmarina then turned to the King and Queen, and said, "We are going in search of Prince Certainpersonio. The pleasure of your company is requested at church in half an hour precisely." So she and the Princess Alicia got into the carriage, and Mr. Pickles’s boy handed in the Duchess who sat by herself on the opposite seat, and then Mr. Pickles’s boy put up the steps and got up behind, and the Peacocks flew away with their tails spread. Prince Certainpersonio was sitting by himself, eating barley-sugar and waiting to be ninety. When he saw the Peacocks followed by the carriage, coming in at the window, it immediately occurred to him that something uncommon was going to happen. "Prince," said Grandmarina, "I bring you your Bride." The moment the Fairy said those words, Prince Certainpersonio’s face left off being sticky, and his jacket and corduroys changed to peach-bloom velvet, and his hair curled, and a cap and feather flew in like a bird and settled on his head. He got into the carriage by the Fairy’s invitation, and there he renewed his acquaintance with the Duchess whom he had seen before. In the church were the Prince’s relations and friends, and the Princess Alicia’s relations and friends, and the seventeen Princes and Princesses, and the baby, and a crowd of the neighbors. The marriage was beautiful beyond expression. The Duchess was bridesmaid, and beheld the ceremony from the pulpit where she was supported by the cushion of the desk. Grandmarina gave a magnificent wedding feast afterwards, in which there was everything and more to eat, and everything and more to drink. The wedding cake was delicately ornamented with white satin ribbons, frosted silver and white lilies, and was forty-two yards round. When Grandmarina had drunk her love to the young couple, and Prince Certainpersonio had made a speech, and everybody had cried, Hip Hip Hip Hurrah! Grandmarina announced to the King and Queen that in future there would be eight Quarter-Days in every year, except in leap-year, when there would be ten. She then turned to Certainpersonio and Alicia, and said, "My dears, you will have thirty-five children, and they will all be good and beautiful. Seventeen of your children will be boys, and eighteen will be girls. The hair of the whole of your children will curl naturally. They will never have the measles, and will have recovered from the whooping-cough before being born." On hearing such good news, everybody cried out "Hip Hip Hip Hurrah!" again. "It only remains," said Grandmarina in conclusion, "to make an end of the fish-bone." So she took it from the hand of the Princess Alicia, and it instantly flew down the throat of the dreadful little snapping pug-dog, next door and choked him, and he expired in convulsions. *Aged Seven.</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="94">
          <name>Publication Type</name>
          <description>E.g.  newspaper/serial</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="3376">
              <text>Newspaper</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="93">
          <name>Publication</name>
          <description>The title of the newspaper/serial (if applicable)</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="3377">
              <text>&lt;em&gt;Our Young Folks&lt;/em&gt;</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="98">
          <name>Ngram Date</name>
          <description>Hidden from users and search. All items in a collection need to have the same data in the same format in order to show up in Ngram (either YYYY, YYYYMMDD, or YYYYMMDD). No combinations will work. For journalism, letters and poetry, if there is no month or day, default to the first of the month or January. So a poem with a date of March 1843 would be 18430301. A poem published in 1856 with no month or date information would be 18560101.</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="3378">
              <text>18680301</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2296">
                <text>No. II, &lt;em&gt;Holiday Romance,&lt;/em&gt; 'Romance. From the Pen of Miss Alice Rainbird'</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2297">
                <text>Published in &lt;em&gt;Our Young Folks,&lt;/em&gt; vol. 4, no. 3 (March 1868), pp. 129-136. Edited by J.T. Trowbridge and Lucy Larcom.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2298">
                <text>Dickens, Charles</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="48">
            <name>Source</name>
            <description>A related resource from which the described resource is derived</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2299">
                <text>&lt;em&gt;HathiTrust,&lt;/em&gt; &lt;a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=pst.000052381508"&gt;https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=pst.000052381508&lt;/a&gt;.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2300">
                <text>1868-03</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="37">
            <name>Contributor</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2301">
                <text>Illustrated by John Gilbert</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2302">
                <text>Google-digitised. Digitised materials on &lt;em&gt;Google Books&lt;/em&gt; published before 1922 are in the public domain.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2303">
                <text>Short story</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2304">
                <text>1868-03_No2_Holiday_Romance_Alice_Rainbird</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="80">
            <name>Bibliographic Citation</name>
            <description>A bibliographic reference for the resource. Recommended practice is to include sufficient bibliographic detail to identify the resource as unambiguously as possible.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2305">
                <text>Dickens, Charles. 'Romance. From the Pen of Miss Alice Rainbird' (March 1868). &lt;em&gt;Holiday Romance. Dickens Search.&lt;/em&gt; Eds. Emily &lt;span&gt;Middleton&lt;/span&gt; and Lydia Craig. Accessed [date].&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="https://dickenssearch.com/short-stories/1868-03_No2_Holiday_Romance_Alice_Rainbird"&gt;https://dickenssearch.com/short-stories/1868-03_No2_Holiday_Romance_Alice_Rainbird&lt;/a&gt;.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
      <elementSet elementSetId="4">
        <name>Scripto</name>
        <description/>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="92">
            <name>Transcription</name>
            <description>A written representation of a document.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2306">
                <text>&lt;p&gt;PART II.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="GutSmall"&gt;ROMANCE. FROM THE PEN OF MISS ALICE RAINBIRD*&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;span class="smcap"&gt;There&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;was once a King, and he had a Queen, and he was the manliest of his sex, and she was the loveliest of hers. The King was, in his private profession, Under Government. The Queen’s father had been a medical man out of town.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;They had nineteen children, and were always having more. Seventeen of these children took care of the baby, and Alicia, the eldest, took care of them all. Their ages varied from seven years to seven months.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;Let us now resume our story.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;One day the king was going to the Office, when he stopped at the fishmonger’s to buy a pound and a half of salmon not too near the tail, which the Queen (who was a careful housekeeper) had requested him to send home. Mr. Pickles, the fishmonger, said, "Certainly, sir, is there any other article, Good morning."&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;The King went on towards the Office in a melancholy mood; for Quarter Day was such a long way off, and several of the dear children were growing out of their clothes. He had not proceeded far, when Mr. Pickles’s errand-boy came running after him, and said, "Sir, you didn’t notice the old lady in our shop."&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"What old lady?" inquired the King. "I saw none."&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;Now the King had not seen any old lady, because this old lady had been invisible to him, though visible to Mr. Pickles’s boy. Probably because he messed and splashed the water about to that degree, and flopped the pairs of soles down in that violent manner, that, if she had not been visible to him, he would have spoilt her clothes.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;Just then the old lady came trotting up. She was dressed in shot-silk of the richest quality, smelling of dried lavender.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"King Watkins the First, I believe?" said the old lady.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"Watkins," replied the King, "is my name."&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"Papa, if I am not mistaken, of the beautiful Princess Alicia?" said the old lady.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"And of eighteen other darlings," replied the king.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"Listen. You are going to the Office," said the old lady.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;It instantly flashed upon the King that she must be a Fairy, or how could she know that?&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"You are right," said the old lady, answering his thoughts, "I am the Good Fairy Grandmarina. Attend! When you return home to dinner, politely invite the Princess Alicia to have some of the salmon you bought just now."&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"It may disagree with her," said the King.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;The old lady became so very angry at this absurd idea, that the King was quite alarmed, and humbly begged her pardon.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"We hear a great deal too much about this thing disagreeing and that thing disagreeing," said the old lady, with the greatest contempt it was possible to express. "Don’t be greedy. I think you want it all yourself."&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;The King hung his head under this reproof, and said he wouldn’t talk about things disagreeing, any more.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"Be good, then," said the Fairy Grandmarina, "and don’t. When the beautiful Princess Alicia consents to partake of the salmon—as I think she will—you will find she will leave a fish-bone on her plate. Tell her to dry it, and to rub it, and to polish it till it shines like mother-of-pearl, and to take care of it as a present from me."&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"Is that all?" asked the King.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"Don’t be impatient, sir," returned the Fairy Grandmarina, scolding him severely. "Don’t catch people short, before they have done speaking. Just the way with you grown-up persons. You are always doing it."&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;The King again hung his head, and said he wouldn’t do so any more.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"Be good, then," said the Fairy Grandmarina, "and don’t! Tell the Princess Alicia, with my love, that the fish-bone is a magic present which can only be used once; but that it will bring her, that once, whatever she wishes for,&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="GutSmall"&gt;PROVIDED SHE WISHES FOR IT AT THE RIGHT TIME&lt;/span&gt;. That is the message. Take care of it."&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;The King was beginning, "Might I ask the reason—?" When the Fairy became absolutely furious.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"&lt;i&gt;Will&lt;/i&gt;&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;you be good, sir?" she exclaimed, stamping her foot on the ground. "The reason for this, and the reason for that, indeed! You are always wanting the reason. No reason. There! Hoity toity me! I am sick of your grown-up reasons."&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;The King was extremely frightened by the old lady’s flying into such a passion, and said he was very sorry to have offended her, and he wouldn’t ask for reasons any more.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"Be good, then," said the old lady, "and don’t!"&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;With those words, Grandmarina vanished, and the King went on and on and on, till he came to the office. There he wrote and wrote and wrote, till it was time to go home again. Then he politely invited the Princess Alicia, as the Fairy had directed him, to partake of the salmon. And when she had enjoyed it very much, he saw the fish-bone on her plate, as the Fairy had told him he would, and he delivered the Fairy’s message, and the Princess Alicia took care to dry the bone, and to rub it, and to polish it till it shone like mother-of-pearl.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;And so, when the Queen was going to get up in the morning, she said, "O, dear me, dear me, my head, my head!" And then she fainted away.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;The Princess Alicia, who happened to be looking in at the chamber door, asking about breakfast, was very much alarmed when she saw her Royal Mamma in this state, and she rang the bell for Peggy, — which was the name of the Lord Chamberlain. But remembering where the smelling-bottle was, she climbed on a chair and got it, and after that she climbed on another chair by the bedside and held the smelling-bottle to the Queen’s nose, and after that she jumped down and got some water, and after that she jumped up again and wetted the Queen’s forehead, and, in short, when the Lord Chamberlain came in, that dear old woman said to the little Princess, "What a Trot you are! I couldn’t have done it better myself!"&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;But that was not the worst of the good Queen’s illness. O no! She was very ill indeed, for a long time. The Princess Alicia kept the seventeen young Princes and Princesses quiet, and dressed and undressed and danced the baby, and made the kettle boil, and heated the soup, and swept the hearth, and poured out the medicine, and nursed the Queen, and did all that ever she could, and was as busy busy busy as busy could be. For there were not many servants at that Palace for three reasons; because the King was short of money, because a rise in his office never seemed to come, and because quarter-day was so far off that it looked almost as far off and as little as one of the stars.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;But on the morning when the Queen fainted away, where was the magic fish-bone? Why, there it was in the Princess Alicia’s pocket. She had almost taken it out to bring the Queen to life again, when she put it back, and looked for the smelling-bottle.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;After the Queen had come out of her swoon that morning, and was dozing, the Princess Alicia hurried up-stairs to tell a most particular secret to a most particularly confidential friend of hers, who was a Duchess. People did suppose her to be a Doll, but she was really a Duchess, though nobody knew it except the Princess.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;This most particular secret was the secret about the magic fish-bone, the history of which was well known to the Duchess, because the princess told her everything. The Princess kneeled down by the bed on which the Duchess was lying, full-dressed and wide awake, and whispered the secret to her. The Duchess smiled and nodded. People might have supposed that she never smiled and nodded, but she often did, though nobody knew it except the Princess.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;Then the Princess Alicia hurried down stairs again, to keep watch in the Queen’s room. She often kept watch by herself in the Queen’s room; but every evening, while the illness lasted, she sat there watching with the King. And every evening the King sat looking at her with a cross look, wondering why she never brought out the magic fish-bone. As often as she noticed this, she ran up stairs, whispered the secret to the Duchess over again, and said to the Duchess besides, "They think we children never have a reason or a meaning!" And the Duchess, though the most fashionable Duchess that ever was heard of, winked her eye.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"Alicia," said the King, one evening when she wished him Good Night.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"Yes, Papa."&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"What is become of the magic fish-bone?"&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"In my pocket, Papa!"&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"I thought you had lost it?"&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"O no, Papa!"&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"Or forgotten it?"&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"No, indeed, Papa."&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;And so another time the dreadful little snapping pug-dog next door made a rush at one of the young Princes as he stood on the steps coming home from school, and terrified him out of his wits, and he put his hand through a pane of glass, and bled bled bled. When the seventeen other young Princes and Princesses saw him bleed bleed bleed, they were terrified out of their wits too, and screamed themselves black in their seventeen faces all at once. But the Princess Alicia put her hands over all their seventeen mouths, one after another, and persuaded them to be quiet because of the sick Queen. And then she put the wounded Prince’s hand in a basin of fresh cold water, while they stared with their twice seventeen are thirty-four, put down four and carry three eyes, and then she looked in the hand for bits of glass, and there were fortunately no bits of glass there. And then she said to two chubby-legged Princes, who were sturdy though small, "Bring me in the Royal rag-bag; I must snip and stitch and cut and contrive." So these two young Princes tugged at the Royal rag-bag and lugged it in, and the Princess Alicia sat down on the floor with a large pair of scissors and a needle and thread, and snipped and stitched and cut and contrived, and made a bandage and put it on, and it fitted beautifully, and so when it was all done, she saw the King her Papa looking on by the door.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"Alicia."&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"Yes, Papa."&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"What have you been doing?"&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"Snipping, stitching, cutting, and contriving, Papa."&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"Where is the magic fish-bone?"&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"In my pocket, Papa."&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"I thought you had lost it?"&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"O no, Papa!"&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"Or forgotten it?"&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"No, indeed, Papa!"&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;After that, she ran up stairs to the Duchess and told her what had passed, and told her the secret over again, and the Duchess shook her flaxen curls, and laughed with her rosy lips.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;Well! and so another time the baby fell under the grate. The seventeen young Princes and Princesses were used to it, for they were almost always falling under the grate or down the stairs, but the baby was not used to it yet, and it gave him a swelled face and a black eye. The way the poor little darling came to tumble was, that he was out of the Princess Alicia’s lap just as she was sitting, in a great coarse apron that quite smothered her, in front of the kitchen fire, beginning to peel the turnips for the broth for dinner; and the way she came to be doing that was, that the King’s cook had run away that morning with her own true love, who was a very tall but very tipsy soldier. Then, the seventeen young Princes and Princesses, who cried at everything that happened, cried and roared. But the Princess Alicia (who couldn’t help crying a little herself) quietly called to them to be still, on account of not throwing back the Queen up stairs, who was fast getting well, and said, "Hold your tongues, you wicked little monkeys, every one of you, while I examine baby!" Then she examined baby, and found that he hadn’t broken anything, and she held cold iron to his poor dear eye, and smoothed his poor dear face, and he presently fell asleep in her arms. Then she said to the seventeen Princes and Princesses, "I am afraid to let him down yet, lest he should wake and feel pain, be good, and you shall all be cooks." They jumped for joy when they heard that, and began making themselves cooks’ caps out of old newspapers. So to one she gave the salt-box, and to one she gave the barley, and to one she gave the herbs, and to one she gave the turnips, and to one she gave the carrots, and to one she gave the onions, and to one she gave the spice-box, till they were all cooks, and all running about at work, she sitting in the middle, smothered in the great coarse apron, nursing baby. By and by the broth was done, and the baby woke up, smiling like an angel, and was trusted to the sedatest Princess to hold, while the other Princes and Princesses were squeezed into a far-off corner to look at the Princess Alicia turning out the saucepan-full of broth, for fear (as they were always getting into trouble) they should get splashed and scalded. When the broth came tumbling out, steaming beautifully, and smelling like a nosegay good to eat, they clapped their hands. That made the baby clap his hands; and that, and his looking as if he had a comic toothache, made all the Princes and Princesses laugh. So the Princess Alicia said, "Laugh and be good, and after dinner we will make him a nest on the floor in a corner, and he shall sit in his nest and see a dance of eighteen cooks." That delighted the young Princes and Princesses, and they ate up all the broth, and washed up all the plates and dishes, and cleared away, and pushed the table into a corner, and then they in their cooks’ caps, and the Princess Alicia, in the smothering coarse apron that belonged to the cook that had run away with her own true love that was the very tall but very tipsy soldier, danced a dance of eighteen cooks before the angelic baby, who forgot his swelled face and his black eye, and crowed with joy.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;And so then, once more the Princess Alicia saw King Watkins the First, her father, standing in the doorway looking on, and he said: "What have you been doing, Alicia?"&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"Cooking and contriving, Papa."&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"What else have you been doing, Alicia?"&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"Keeping the children light-hearted, Papa."&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"Where is the magic fish-bone, Alicia?"&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"In my pocket, Papa."&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"I thought you had lost it?"&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"O no, Papa!"&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"Or forgotten it?"&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"No, indeed, Papa."&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;The King then sighed so heavily, and seemed so low-spirited, and sat down so miserably, leaning his head upon his hand, and his elbow upon the kitchen table pushed away in the corner, that the seventeen Princes and Princesses crept softly out of the kitchen, and left him alone with the Princess Alicia and the angelic baby.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"What is the matter, Papa?"&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"I am dreadfully poor, my child."&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"Have you no money at all, Papa?"&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"None, my child."&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"Is there no way of getting any, Papa?"&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"No way," said the King. "I have tried very hard, and I have tried all ways."&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;When she heard those last words, the Princess Alicia began to put her hand into the pocket where she kept the magic fish-bone.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"Papa," said she, "when we have tried very hard, and tried all ways, we must have done our very very best?"&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"No doubt, Alicia."&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"When we have done our very very best, Papa, and that is not enough, then I think the right time must have come for asking help of others." This was the very secret connected with the magic fish-bone, which she had found out for herself from the good fairy Grandmarina’s words, and which she had so often whispered to her beautiful and fashionable friend, the Duchess.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;So she took out of her pocket the magic fish-bone, that had been dried and rubbed and polished till it shone like mother-of-pearl; and she gave it one little kiss, and wished it was quarter-day. And immediately it&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;i&gt;was&lt;/i&gt;&lt;span&gt; Q&lt;/span&gt;uarter-Day, and the King’s quarter’s salary came rattling down the chimney, and bounced into the middle of the floor.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;But this was not half of what happened, no, not a quarter, for immediately afterwards the good Fairy Grandmarina came riding in, in a carriage and four (Peacocks), with Mr. Pickles’s boy up behind, dressed in silver and gold, with a cocked-hat, powdered hair, pink silk stockings, a jewelled cane, and a nosegay. Down jumped Mr. Pickles’s boy with his cocked-hat in his hand and wonderfully polite (being entirely changed by enchantment), and handed Grandmarina out, and there she stood, in her rich shot-silk smelling of dried lavender, fanning herself with a sparkling fan.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"Alicia, my dear," said this charming old Fairy, "how do you do, I hope I see you pretty well, give me a kiss."&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;The Princess Alicia embraced her; and then Grandmarina turned to the King, and said rather sharply: "Are you good?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The King said he hoped so.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"I suppose you know the reason,&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;i&gt;now&lt;/i&gt;, why my god-Daughter here," kissing the Princess again, "did not apply to the fish-bone sooner?" said the Fairy.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;The King made her a shy bow.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"Ah! but you didn’t&lt;span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;i&gt;then!&lt;/i&gt;" said the Fairy.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;The king made her a shyer bow.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"Any more reasons to ask for?" said the fairy.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;The King said no, and he was very sorry.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"Be good, then," said the Fairy, "and live happy ever afterwards."&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;Then Grandmarina waved her fan, and the Queen came in most splendidly dressed, and the seventeen young Princes and Princesses, no longer grown out of their clothes, came in, newly fitted out from top to toe, with tucks in everything to admit of its being let out. After that, the Fairy tapped the Princess Alicia with her fan, and the smothering coarse apron flew away, and she appeared exquisitely dressed, like a little Bride, with a wreath of orange-flowers and a silver veil. After that, the kitchen dresser changed of itself into a wardrobe, made of beautiful woods and gold and looking-glass, which was full of dresses of all sorts, all for her and all exactly fitting her. After that, the angelic baby came in, running alone, with his face and eye not a bit the worse but much the better. Then Grandmarina begged to be introduced to the Duchess, and, when the Duchess was brought down many compliments passed between them.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;A little whispering took place between the Fairy and the Duchess, and then the Fairy said out loud, "Yes. I thought she would have told you." Grandmarina then turned to the King and Queen, and said, "We are going in search of Prince Certainpersonio. The pleasure of your company is requested at church in half an hour precisely." So she and the Princess Alicia got into the carriage, and Mr. Pickles’s boy handed in the Duchess who sat by herself on the opposite seat, and then Mr. Pickles’s boy put up the steps and got up behind, and the Peacocks flew away with their tails spread.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;Prince Certainpersonio was sitting by himself, eating barley-sugar and waiting to be ninety. When he saw the Peacocks followed by the carriage, coming in at the window, it immediately occurred to him that something uncommon was going to happen.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"Prince," said Grandmarina, "I bring you your Bride." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The moment the Fairy said those words, Prince Certainpersonio’s face left off being sticky, and his jacket and corduroys changed to peach-bloom velvet, and his hair curled, and a cap and feather flew in like a bird and settled on his head. He got into the carriage by the Fairy’s invitation, and there he renewed his acquaintance with the Duchess whom he had seen before.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;In the church were the Prince’s relations and friends, and the Princess Alicia’s relations and friends, and the seventeen Princes and Princesses, and the baby, and a crowd of the neighbors. The marriage was beautiful beyond expression. The Duchess was bridesmaid, and beheld the ceremony from the pulpit where she was supported by the cushion of the desk.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;Grandmarina gave a magnificent wedding feast afterwards, in which there was everything and more to eat, and everything and more to drink. The wedding cake was delicately ornamented with white satin ribbons, frosted silver and white lilies, and was forty-two yards round.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;When Grandmarina had drunk her love to the young couple, and Prince Certainpersonio had made a speech, and everybody had cried, Hip Hip Hip Hurrah! Grandmarina announced to the King and Queen that in future there would be eight Quarter-Days in every year, except in leap-year, when there would be ten. She then turned to Certainpersonio and Alicia, and said, "My dears, you will have thirty-five children, and they will all be good and beautiful. Seventeen of your children will be boys, and eighteen will be girls. The hair of the whole of your children will curl naturally. They will never have the measles, and will have recovered from the whooping-cough before being born."&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;On hearing such good news, everybody cried out "Hip Hip Hip Hurrah!" again.&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;"It only remains," said Grandmarina in conclusion, "to make an end of the fish-bone."&lt;/p&gt;&#13;
&lt;p&gt;So she took it from the hand of the Princess Alicia, and it instantly flew down the throat of the dreadful little snapping pug-dog, next door and choked him, and he expired in convulsions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*Aged Seven.&lt;/p&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
  </item>
</itemContainer>
